WO2009121919A1 - 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators - Google Patents

1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2009121919A1
WO2009121919A1 PCT/EP2009/053907 EP2009053907W WO2009121919A1 WO 2009121919 A1 WO2009121919 A1 WO 2009121919A1 EP 2009053907 W EP2009053907 W EP 2009053907W WO 2009121919 A1 WO2009121919 A1 WO 2009121919A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
group
independently
fluorine
cycloalkyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2009/053907
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Riccardo Giovannini
Cornelia Doerner-Ciossek
Christian Eickmeier
Dennis Fiegen
Thomas Fox
Klaus Fuchs
Niklas Heine
Holger Rosenbrock
Gerhard Schaenzle
Original Assignee
Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Family has litigation
First worldwide family litigation filed litigation Critical https://patents.darts-ip.com/?family=39790395&utm_source=google_patent&utm_medium=platform_link&utm_campaign=public_patent_search&patent=WO2009121919(A1) "Global patent litigation dataset” by Darts-ip is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International License.
Priority to UAA201012717A priority Critical patent/UA105362C2/en
Application filed by Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh filed Critical Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh
Priority to JP2011502384A priority patent/JP5391264B2/en
Priority to ES09727328.8T priority patent/ES2573330T3/en
Priority to RS20160317A priority patent/RS54724B1/en
Priority to MX2010010821A priority patent/MX2010010821A/en
Priority to AU2009232017A priority patent/AU2009232017B2/en
Priority to BRPI0910690A priority patent/BRPI0910690B8/en
Priority to EP09727328.8A priority patent/EP2300478B1/en
Priority to CA2716410A priority patent/CA2716410C/en
Priority to MEP-2016-75A priority patent/ME02427B/en
Priority to CN200980112026.2A priority patent/CN101983199B/en
Priority to US12/935,686 priority patent/US8623879B2/en
Priority to NZ58824509A priority patent/NZ588245A/en
Priority to SI200931454A priority patent/SI2300478T1/en
Priority to EA201001518A priority patent/EA021504B1/en
Priority to DK09727328.8T priority patent/DK2300478T3/en
Publication of WO2009121919A1 publication Critical patent/WO2009121919A1/en
Priority to PL10711065T priority patent/PL2414363T3/en
Priority to EP20100711065 priority patent/EP2414363B1/en
Priority to AU2010230290A priority patent/AU2010230290B2/en
Priority to GEAP201012436A priority patent/GEP20146098B/en
Priority to SG2011070687A priority patent/SG174964A1/en
Priority to UY32531A priority patent/UY32531A/en
Priority to SI201030550T priority patent/SI2414363T1/en
Priority to EA201101395A priority patent/EA201101395A1/en
Priority to RSP20140081 priority patent/RS53167B/en
Priority to ES10711065.2T priority patent/ES2460019T3/en
Priority to KR20117022696A priority patent/KR20120003868A/en
Priority to PE2011001683A priority patent/PE20120505A1/en
Priority to MYPI2011004659A priority patent/MY156377A/en
Priority to JP2012502608A priority patent/JP5542196B2/en
Priority to MX2011010184A priority patent/MX2011010184A/en
Priority to PT10711065T priority patent/PT2414363E/en
Priority to MA34212A priority patent/MA33152B1/en
Priority to DK10711065T priority patent/DK2414363T3/en
Priority to BRPI1011533A priority patent/BRPI1011533A2/en
Priority to CA 2757231 priority patent/CA2757231A1/en
Priority to PCT/EP2010/054050 priority patent/WO2010112437A1/en
Priority to NZ594567A priority patent/NZ594567A/en
Priority to CN201080014915.8A priority patent/CN102365285B/en
Priority to AP2011005819A priority patent/AP2011005819A0/en
Priority to ARP100101040 priority patent/AR076171A1/en
Priority to TW99109693A priority patent/TW201100426A/en
Priority to US12/749,904 priority patent/US8623901B2/en
Priority to IL20771010A priority patent/IL207710A/en
Priority to TNP2010000432A priority patent/TN2010000432A1/en
Priority to MA33216A priority patent/MA32201B1/en
Priority to HK11103607.6A priority patent/HK1149549A1/en
Priority to IL214436A priority patent/IL214436A0/en
Priority to EC2011011386A priority patent/ECSP11011386A/en
Priority to CO11127673A priority patent/CO6501182A2/en
Priority to CL2011002454A priority patent/CL2011002454A1/en
Priority to HK12103948.3A priority patent/HK1163105A1/en
Priority to US14/077,534 priority patent/US9096603B2/en
Priority to US14/087,035 priority patent/US9102679B2/en
Priority to HRP20140312AT priority patent/HRP20140312T1/en
Priority to HRP20160683TT priority patent/HRP20160683T2/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A61P15/08—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives for gonadal disorders or for enhancing fertility, e.g. inducers of ovulation or of spermatogenesis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
    • A61P25/16—Anti-Parkinson drugs
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/18—Antipsychotics, i.e. neuroleptics; Drugs for mania or schizophrenia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/20—Hypnotics; Sedatives
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/06—Antihyperlipidemics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system

Definitions

  • the invention relates to novel 1 ,6-disubstituted pyrazolopyrimidinones, wherein i.) the nitrogen atom of the pyrazolo-group that is next to the pyrimidino-group is attached to a non-aromatic, organic heterocycle having at least one ring hetero atom selected from O, N and S and ii.) to the C-atom between the two nitrogen atoms of the pyrimidinone-ring a second substituent is bound via an optionally substituted methylene-bridge.
  • the new compounds are for the manufacture of medicaments, in particular medicaments for the treatment of conditions concerning deficits in perception, concentration, learning or memory.
  • PDE9A phosphodiesterase 9A
  • Phosphodiesterase 9A is one member of the wide family of phosphodiesterases. These kinds of enzymes modulate the levels of the cyclic nucleotides 5'-3' cyclic adenosine monophosphate (cAMP) and 5'-3' cyclic guanosine monophosphate (cGMP). These cyclic nucleotides (cAMP and cGMP) are important second messengers and therefore play a central role in cellular signal transduction cascades. Each of them reactivates inter alia, but not exclusively, protein kinases.
  • the protein kinase activated by cAMP is called protein kinase A (PKA), and the protein kinase activated by cGMP is called protein kinase G (PKG).
  • PKA and PKG are able in turn to phosphorylate a number of cellular effector proteins (e.g. ion channels, G-protein-coupled receptors, structural proteins, transcription factors). It is possible in this way for the second messengers cAMP and cGMP to control a wide variety of physiological processes in a wide variety of organs.
  • the cyclic nucleotides are also able to act directly on effector molecules.
  • cGMP is able to act directly on ion channels and thus is able to influence the cellular ion concentration (review in: Wei et al., Prog. Neurobiol., 1998, 56, 37-64).
  • the phosphodiesterases (PDE) are a control mechanism for controlling the activity of cAMP and cGMP and thus in turn for the corresponding physiological processes.
  • PDEs hydrolyse the cyclic monophosphates to the inactive monophosphates AMP and GMP.
  • 11 PDE families have been defined on the basis of the sequence homology of the corresponding genes. Individual PDE genes within a family are differentiated by letters (e.g. PDE1A and PDE1 B). If different splice variants within a gene also occur, this is then indicated by an additional numbering after the letters (e.g. PDE1A1 ).
  • Km Michaelis-Menten constant
  • PDE9A is expressed in humans inter alia in testes, brain, small intestine, skeletal muscle, heart, lung, thymus and spleen. The highest expression was found in the brain, small intestine, kidney, prostate, colon, and spleen (Fisher et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273 (25), 15559-15564; Wang et al., Gene, 2003, 314, 15-27).
  • the gene for human PDE9A is located on chromosome 21 q22.3 and comprises 21 exons. 4 alternative splice variants of PDE9A have been identified (Guipponi et al., Hum.
  • Murine PDE9A was cloned and sequenced in 1998 by Soderling et al. ⁇ J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273 (19), 15553-15558). This has, like the human form, high affinity for cGMP with a Km of 70 nanomolar. Particularly high expression was found in the mouse kidney, brain, lung and liver. Murine PDE9A is not inhibited by IBMX in concentrations below 200 micromolar either; the IC 50 for zaprinast is 29 micromolar (Soderling et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273 (19), 15553-15558). It has been found that PDE9A is strongly expressed in some regions of the rat brain.
  • PDE9A In contrast to PDE2A (Murashima et al., Biochemistry, 1990, 29, 5285-5292), the catalytic activity of PDE9A is not increased by cGMP because it has no GAF domain (cGMP-binding domain via which the PDE activity is allosterically increased) (Beavo et al., Current Opinion in Cell Biology, 2000, 12, 174-179). PDE9A inhibitors may therefore lead to an increase in the baseline cGMP concentration.
  • WO04099210 discloses 6-arylmethyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidinones which are PDE9 inhibitors. The compounds do not have a non-aromatic heterocyclic moiety in the 1 position of the pyrazolopyhmidine.
  • WO04096811 discloses heterocyclic bicycles as PDE9 inhibitors for the treatment of diabetes, including type 1 and type 2 diabetes, hyperglycemia, dyslipidemia, impaired glucose tolerance, metabolic syndrome, and/or cardiovascular disease.
  • Other prior art is directed to chemically similar nucleoside derivatives.
  • WO02057425 discloses nucleosides derivatives, which are inhibitors of RNA-dependent RNA viral polymerase, or WO01060315, which discloses nucleoside derivatives for the treatment of hepatitis C infection or - A -
  • EP679657 which discloses compounds that serve as ribonucleoside analogues or US2002058635, which discloses purine L-nucleoside compounds, in which both the purine rings and the sugar are either modified, functionalized, or both. So the sugar for example must show at least one estehfied OH group.
  • WO06084281 discloses inhibitors of the E1 acitvation enzyme that have a sulfonamid moiety.
  • WO05051944 discloses oxetane-containing nucleosides, for the treatment of nucleoside analogue related disorders such as disorders involving cellular proliferation and infection.
  • WO9840384 discloses pyrazolopyhmidinones which are PDE1 , 2 and 5 inhibitors and can be employed for the treatment of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disorders and disorders of the urogenital system.
  • CH396 924, CH396 925, CH396 926, CH396 927, DE1147234, DE1149013, GB937726 describe pyrazolopyhmidinones which have a coronary-dilating effect and which can be employed for the treatment of disturbances of myocardial blood flow.
  • US3732225 describes pyrazolopyrimidinones which have an anti-inflammatory and blood glucose-lowering effect.
  • DE2408906 describes styrylpyrazolopyrimidinones which can be employed as antimicrobial and anti-inflammatory agents for the treatment of, for example, oedema.
  • Yet another objective of the present invention is to provide compounds which show a better side effect profile compared to the compounds of the prior art.
  • Another objective of the present invention is to provide compounds that have a favourable selectively profile in favour for PDE9A inhibition over other PDE family members and by this may provide advantage over the prior art compounds.
  • Yet another objective is to provide such a medicament not only for treatment but also for prevention or modification of the corresponding disease.
  • Substituent Hc is defined by the following definitions Hc 1 , whereby the index i describes the order of preference, ascending from Hc 1 to more preferably (i.e. Hc 2 ), and so on:
  • Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
  • heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
  • said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member.
  • Hc 2 is a heterocyclyl group according to any of formulae 1.1 or I.2 or 1.3:
  • the double bond preferably is a C-C double bond.
  • the ring system is saturated.
  • the * represents the point of attachment to the nitrogen atom of the pyrazolo ring of formula I.
  • A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
  • S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic; the substituents R 2 and/or R 3 independently of each other and independently of each x, y, may be at ring A or ring S;
  • the two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be C- atoms, both may be N-atoms or one may be a C- and the other one may be a N- atom. Preferred are two C-atoms, or one C- and one N-atom, and more preferred are two C-atoms.
  • the shared bond may be a single bond or a double bond.
  • A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
  • C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated or partially saturated; the substituents R 2 and/or R 3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y, may be at ring A or ring C.
  • Hc being a heterocyclyl group selected from the group of
  • Hc being the heterocyclyl group according to formula 1.1 as defined above for Hc
  • Hc 5 Hc being the heterocyclyl group according to formula 1.2 as defined above for Hc Hc 6 : Hc being the heterocyclyl group according to formula 1.3 as defined above for Hc 2
  • Hc 7 0 is a monocyclic, non-aromatic, saturated heterocyclic group of 4 to 8, preferably 5, 6 or 7 ring atoms, whereby said ring atoms are carbon atoms and 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatom(s), preferably 1 heteroatom, the heteroatom(s) being selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur, the sulphur being in the form of - S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, preferably with r being 0 and whereby preferably said heterocyclic group being attached to the scaffold by a carbon ring atom which is not directly attached to said ring heteroatom.
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4- tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl.
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl.
  • H£ is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl.
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • Substituent R 1 is defined by the following definitions R 1 O j , respectively R 1 j , whereby the index j describes the order of preference, ascending from R 1 '0'1 to more preferred definitions like R 1 0'2 , and so on to R 1 '1 , to R 1 '2 and so on:
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C- CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -S-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 - alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 2-6 -alkynyl-, Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i. ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i- ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C- CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, R 10 -O-Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 2-6 -alkynyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- Ci- 6 -alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine ⁇ -one-Ci- ⁇
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, Cs ⁇ -cycloalkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-d-s-alkyl-O-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 -, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, C 3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, HO-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyhda
  • oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyhdazinyl, pyrimidinyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH 3 -, CF 3 -, CH 3 O-, CF 3 O-, H 2 NCO-, NC-, morpholinyl and/or benzyl-O-.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 -, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
  • oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH 3 -, CH 3 O-, H 2 NCO- and/or NC-.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • any of the Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 1 ⁇ S-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, R 10 -S-, R 10 -CO-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -CO-(R 10 -
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • any of the C 3-7 -CyClOaIkVl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, R 10 -CO-, R 10 O-CO-, or (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R 10 -CO-.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of HO-, NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-O-, C ⁇ -cycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-O-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 -, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl- and C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl-Ci -6 -alkyl-.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 - and halogen (the halogen preferably being selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, and bromine).
  • Optional substituent R 2 is defined by the following definitions R 2 0 k , respectively R 2 k , whereby the index k describes the order of preference, ascending from R 2'0'1 to more preferred definitions (like R 2'2 ), and so on:
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl- , C 1-6 -alkyl-O-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 2 - 6 -alkenyl- , C 2 - 6 -alkynyl-, Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-C 2-6 -alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkenyl-, C 3-
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 2 - 6 -alkenyl-, C 2 - 6 -alkynyl-, Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C 3-Z -CyClOaIkVl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl- C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkynyl-, C 3- 7 -heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl-C 2-6 - alken
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 1 ⁇ O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-.
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 - alkyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i- ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl- Ci- 6 -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci- 6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-Ci -3 -alkyl-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, R 10 -CO-, or C 1-6 -alkyl-SO 2 -,
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 1 ⁇ O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-.
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i. ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl- C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-Ci -3 -alkyl-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, R 10 -CO-, or C 1-6 -alkyl-SO 2 -, where these substituents may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, R 10 -CO-, phenyl-CO- and phenyl-O-CO-,
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 H-, C1 -6-alkyl-CO-, C1 -6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • Optional substituent R 3 is defined by the following definitions R 3'1 whereby the index t describes the order of preference, ascending from (i.e. R 3'1 ) to preferably (i.e. R 3'2 ), and so on:
  • R being selected from the group of H-, hydroxy and R -O-
  • R 3 being selected from the group of H-, hydroxyl and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, whereby Ci- 6-alkyl-O- ma y optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-.
  • R being H.
  • index m describes the order of preference, ascending from (i.e. R ' ) to preferably
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , and C 1-3 -alkyl-,
  • the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, CH 3 -O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O- and (C 1-6 -alkyl-) 2 N-CO-.
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, CH 3 -O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine and methyl.
  • R 4 and R 5 being H-.
  • Substituent R 10 is defined by the following definitions R 10'0' ", respectively R 1O n , whereby the index n describes the order of preference. The preference ascends from R 10 0 - 1 to preferably R 10 0 2 , and so on up to R 10 4 :
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of
  • H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R 10 O-CO-, R 10 -SO 2 - or R 10 -CO-), F 3 C-CH 2 -, d- 6 -alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 3-7 -CyClOaIkVl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-Ci -3 - alkyl-, Cs ⁇ -heterocycloalkyl-, Cs ⁇ -heterocycloalkyl-Ci-e-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci -3 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-i-s-alkyl-, and in case where two R 10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH 2 -groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-Ci- 6 -alkyl-, CH 3 -O-Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl- and Ci -6 -alkyl-O-.
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R 10 O-CO-, R 10 -SO 2 - or R 10 -CO-), Ci- 6 -alkyl-, C 3-Z -CyClOaIkVl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-Ci -3 -alkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of
  • R -CO- C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl, preferably aryl is phenyl and also preferably heteroaryl is selected from the group of oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, and pyrimidinyl;
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, CH 3 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, and C 1-6 -alkyl- O-.
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl and in case R 10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R 10 is selected from the group of H, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl;
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, CH 3 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, and C 1-6 -alkyl- O-.
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of methyl-, ethyl- and tert.-butyl, and in case R 10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R 10 is selected from the group of H, methyl-, ethyl- and tert.-butyl;
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R 10 O-CO-, R 10 -SO 2 - or R 10 -CO-), F 3 C- CH 2 -, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, C 2 - 6 -alkenyl-, Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-, aryl, aryl- C- ⁇ - 3 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C- ⁇ - 3 -alkyl-,
  • R 10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH 2 -groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl)-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl-Ci -4 -alkyl)- or - N(Ci. 4 -alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R 10 ⁇ N-CO-, these
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, CH 3 -O-Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl- and Ci -6 -alkyl-O-.
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of Ci- 6 -alkyl-, Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
  • R 10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH 2 -groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl)-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl-C 1-4 -alkyl)- or -N(C 1-4 - alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R 10 ⁇ N-CO-, these two R 10 together with said nitrogen they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, CH 3 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, and C 1-6 -alkyl- O-.
  • Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH 2 - spacer.
  • index symbols i, j, k, ⁇ , m, n in R 1 j , R 2 k etc. are indices, each of which shall have the meaning of an integer figure: 1 , 2, 3, etc. so that each R 1 j , R 2 k etc. represents a characterised, individual embodiment of the corresponding substituents for which R 1 j , R 2 k etc. are the definitions.
  • each embodiment (Hc' R 1 j R 2 k R 3 ⁇ R 4/5 m R 1 O n ) represents a fully characterised genius or subset genius according to the general formula I, i.e. a generic genius of compounds that is subject of the present invention.
  • Such embodiment defines the variables Hc, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and if applicable R 10 of formula I and wherein - if not in a specific context indicated otherwise - x shall be 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably being 0, 1 or 2 and y shall be 0 or 1 and with the proviso for each applicable embodiment of formula I of the invention that if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH 2 - group.
  • the compound or compounds of the present invention is (are) defined by the following embodiment according to the general formula I characterised by
  • Hc as defined by Hc 1 ;
  • R 1 as defined by R 1 0 - 1 ;
  • R 2 as defined by R 2 0 - 1 ;
  • R 3 as defined by R 3 - 1 ;
  • R 4 and R 4/ as defined by R 4/5/l ;
  • R 10 as defined by R 10 0 - 1 ;
  • Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
  • heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
  • heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • R ⁇ N-CO-Ci- 6 -alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R 1 ⁇ O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, R 10 -S-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, R 10 -S-, R 10 -CO-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-C-C-C-C-C-C-C
  • R 10 N-SO 2 -C 1-6 -alkyl-, and/or C 1-6 -alkyl-SO 2 -; R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of:
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl- , C 1-6 -alkyl-O-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 2 - 6 -alkenyl- , C 2 - 6 -alkynyl-, Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C 3-Z -CyClOaIkVl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, C 3- y-cycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkenyl-,
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 1 ⁇ O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-; R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , and C 1-3 -alkyl-,
  • R 4 and R 5 together with the carbon atom to which they are bound form a 3- to 6- membered cycloalkyl group
  • the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, CH 3 -O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl-O- and (Ci -6 -alkyl-) 2 N-CO-;
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of
  • H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R 10 O-CO-, R 10 -SO 2 - or R 10 -CO-), F 3 C-CH 2 -, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-Ci -3 - alkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl-C- ⁇ -6 -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci -3 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-i-s-alkyl-,
  • R 10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH 2 -groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl)-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl-Ci -4 -alkyl)- or - N(Ci_ 4 -alkyl)-, preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, these
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-Ci- 6 -alkyl-, CH 3 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl- and C 1-6 -alkyl-O-;
  • Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a - CH 2 -spacer*.
  • a 2nd aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is a heterocyclyl group according to a formula being selected from the group of formulae 1.1 , I.2 and I.3:
  • n 1 , 2, 3;
  • S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond - which may be a single or a double bond - it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic;
  • the substituents R 2 and/or R 3 independently of each other and independently of each x or y may be at ring A or ring S; whereby the two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be carbon atoms, both may be nitrogen atoms or one may be a carbon and the other one may be a nitrogen atom, whereby two carbon atoms or one carbon and one nitrogen atom are preferred and two carbon atoms are more preferred;
  • C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered saturated or partially saturated second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and the substituents R 2 and/or R 3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y may be at ring A or ring C;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C- CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, R 10 -O-Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 2-6 -alkynyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine ⁇ -one-Ci
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i. ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl- C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-Ci -3 -alkyl-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, R 10 -CO-, or C 1-6 -alkyl-SO 2 -, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl;
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of
  • H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R 10 O-CO- or R 10 -CO-), C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
  • a 3rd aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is a monocyclic, non-aromatic, saturated heterocyclic group of 4 to 8, preferably 5, 6 or 7 ring atoms, whereby said ring atoms are carbon atoms and 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatom(s), preferably 1 heteroatom, the heteroatom(s) being selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur, the sulphur being in the form of - S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, preferably with r being 0 and whereby preferably said heterocyclic group being attached to the scaffold by a carbon ring atom which is not directly attached to said ring heteroatom;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C- i n CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, R -O-Ci- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 2-6 -alkynyl-, C 3-
  • any of the Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked- pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N- CO-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, R 10 -CO-,
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, C 1-6 -alkyl-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci -6 -alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 selected from the group of C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl and in case R 10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R 10 is selected from the group of H, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl,
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, CH 3 -O-Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, and Ci -6 -alkyl- O-;
  • Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -
  • a 4th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4- tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl; more preferably Hc is tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably , 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C- CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, R 10 -O-Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 2-6 -alkynyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- Ci- 6 -alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine ⁇ -one-C-i-
  • CO-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, R 10 -CO-,
  • R 2 independently of any other potential R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • R 2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc
  • this R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, C 1-6 -alkyl-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci -6 -alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R 4 and R 5 both being H;
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl and in case R 10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R 10 is selected from the group of H, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, CH 3 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, and C 1-6 -alkyl- O-;
  • a 5th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4- tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl; more preferably Hc is tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably , 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4- piperidinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-d-s-alkyl-O-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 -, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, C 3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, HO-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyrid
  • oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH 3 -, CF 3 -, CH 3 O-, CF 3 O-, H 2 NCO-, NC-, morpholinyl and/or benzyl-O-;
  • R 2 independently of any other potential R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • R 2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc
  • this R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, Ci -6 -alkyl-CO-, Ci -6 -alkyl-O-CO-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci -6 -alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R 4 and R 5 both being H;
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 is selected from the group of H, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl,
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, CH 3 -O-Ci -6 -alkyl-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, and Ci -6 -alkyl- O-;
  • a 6th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, preferably tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably, 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4-piperidinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
  • substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 -, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
  • oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH 3 -, CH 3 O-, H 2 NCO- and/or NC-;
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of H- or C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • R 2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc
  • this R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, Ci -6 -alkyl-CO-, Ci -6 -alkyl-O-CO-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C 1-6 -alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R 4 and R 5 both being H;
  • a 7th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 -, oxadiazolyl, thazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
  • oxadiazolyl, thazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH 3 -, CH 3 O-, H 2 NCO- and/or NC-;
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • R 2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc
  • this R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, Ci -6 -alkyl-CO-, Ci -6 -alkyl-O-CO-, Ci -6 -alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci -6 -alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R 4 and R 5 both being H;
  • a 8th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 - and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • R 2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc
  • this R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, C 1-6 -alkyl-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci -6 -alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • An 9th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 -, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
  • oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH 3 -, CH 3 O-, H 2 NCO- and/or NC-;
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, where the above-mentioned Ci -6 -alkyl-group(s) may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R 4 and R 5 both being H;
  • a 10th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
  • these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 - and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of H- and C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-,
  • Ci -6 -alkyl-group(s) may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
  • R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R 4 and R 5 both being H;
  • An 11th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 - and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • a 12th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I
  • Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
  • heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
  • said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member.
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • any of the Cs- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted preferably independently of each other by HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, HO-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -S-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, R 10 -S-, R 10 -CO-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-C
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-Ci -6 -alkyl- , Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-O-d- ⁇ -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, d-e-alkyl-, C 2 - 6 -alkenyl- , C 2 - 6 -alkynyl-, C-i. ⁇ -alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs ⁇ -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i. ⁇ -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-C 2-6 -alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C ⁇ -alkenyl-, C
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 1 ⁇ O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-, (R 10 ) 2 N-, (R 10 ) 2 N-C 1-3 -alkyl-, and (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-;
  • R independently being selected from the group of H-, hydroxy and R -O-;
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , and C 1-3 -alkyl-, or
  • R 4 and R 5 together with the carbon atom to which they are bound form a 3- to 6- membered cycloalkyl group
  • the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, CH 3 -O-C 1- 6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O- and (C 1-6 -alkyl-) 2 N-CO-;
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of
  • R -CO- F 3 C-CH 2 -, d- 6 -alkyl-, C 2-6 -alkenyl-, C 3-7 -CyClOaIkVl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-C 1-3 - alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci -3 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-Ci -3 -alkyl-,
  • Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH 2 - spacer.
  • a 13th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 12th aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc is a heterocyclyl group according to a formula being selected from the group of formulae 1.1 , 1.2 and 1.3:
  • n 1 , 2, 3;
  • A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
  • S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond - which may be a single or a double bond - it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic;
  • the substituents R 2 and/or R 3 independently of each other and independently of each x or y may be at ring A or ring S; whereby the two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be carbon atoms, both may be nitrogen atoms or one may be a carbon and the other one may be a nitrogen atom, whereby two carbon atoms or one carbon and one nitrogen atom are preferred and two carbon atoms are more preferred;
  • A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
  • C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered saturated or partially saturated second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and the substituents R 2 and/or R 3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y may be at ring A or ring C;
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, HO-C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-, C 3-
  • any of the C 3-7 -cycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted preferably independently of each other by NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 - O-, R 10 -CO-, R 10 O-CO-, or (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R 10 -CO-;
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl- C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci- 6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-Ci -3 -alkyl-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, R 10 -CO-, or C 1-6 -alkyl-SO 2 -,
  • R 3 independently of any other R 3 being selected from the group of
  • C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; preferably R 3 being H; R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl; preferably independently of one another being H- or fluorine, more preferably R 4 and R 5 being H;
  • R 10 independently from any other potential R 10 being selected from the group of
  • R 10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH 2 -groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl)-, -N(C 3-6 -cycloalkyl-C 1-4 -alkyl)- or -N(C 1-4 - alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R 10 ⁇ N-CO-, these two R 10 together with said nitrogen they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
  • An 14th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 12th aspect of the invention, wherein
  • Hc being a heterocyclyl group selected from the group of
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • any of the C 3-7 -CyClOaIkVl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted preferably independently of each other by NC-, O 2 N-, F 3 C-, HF 2 C-, FH 2 C- , F 3 C-CH 2 -, F 3 C-O-, HF 2 C-O-, R 10 -O-C 1-6 -alkyl-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, R 10 - O-, R 10 -CO-, R 10 O-CO-, or (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R 10 -CO-;
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being selected from the group of
  • R 2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc
  • this R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, F 3 C-CH 2 -, HF 2 C-CH 2 -, Ci -6 -alkyl-, C 3- 7 -cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci- ⁇ -alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C 3-7 -heterocycloalkyl- C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci- 6 -alkyl-, R 10 -O-Ci -3 -alkyl-, R 10 O-CO-, (R 10 ) 2 N-CO-, R 10 -CO-, or C 1-6 -alkyl-SO 2 -,
  • R 3 independently of any other R 3 being selected from the group of
  • R 4 and R 5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl; preferably independently of one another being selected from the group of H- and fluorine, more preferably R 4 and R 5 being H;
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of
  • Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH 2 - spacer.
  • a 15th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to the 13th aspect of the invention, wherein Hc being selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol id inyl;
  • R 2 independently of any other R 2 being H- or C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-
  • R 2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc
  • this R 2 shall be independently of any other R 2 : H-, C 1-6 -alkyl-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-O-CO-, C 1-6 -alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci -6 -alkyl) 2 N-CO-,
  • R 10 independently from any other R 10 being selected from the group of C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, phenyl, and pyridyl
  • a 16th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to the 15th aspect of the invention, wherein
  • R 1 being selected from the group of phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
  • a 17th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound with all features according to the 16th aspect of the invention, except in that
  • R 1 being selected from the group of
  • these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of NC-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-O-, C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl-, CF 3 O-, CF 3 - and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • a specific aspect of the inventions (18 th aspect) concerns - independently of each other and separable therefrom - each of the following compounds and/or wherever applicable each specific stereoisomer thereof and/or tautomer thereof and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • Each compound is represented and considered in form of the neutral compound without indicating the stereochemistry thereof if any.
  • the left hand column indicates the example the compound derives from.
  • Specific information concerning stereochemical properties can be taken from the experimental section, section Exemplary embodiments. In case the final compounds according to said section Exemplary embodiments are salts forms, they can be converted into the neutral compound (free base or acid) by conventional methods.
  • matrix 0 and matrix I which make reference to the notation (Hc' R 1 j R 2 k R 3 ⁇ R 4/5 m R 1 O n ), the reading of which is as defined above, i.e. together with general formula I and the remaining features like x, y, as outlined directly below said matrix 0 or matrix I.
  • Matrix 0 and matrix I show in the right hand column the embodiments (Hc 1 R 1 j R 2 k p-, 3.1 p 4/5. m p i o .
  • n ⁇ o f tne j nven tj O n according to general formula I that are considered preferred, independent and separable of each other, i.e. individual aspects of the invention.
  • the left hand column provides a reference number to such embodiments.
  • the embodiments or elements are listed in the order from less preferred to most preferred, the preference of the embodiments is ascending with the reference number. This means that the embodiment, which is presented by the matrix element in the last row, last entry of matrix 0 or matrix I is the most preferred embodiment, while the embodiments of matrix I are preferred over the embodiments of matrix 0.
  • this matrix 0 represents the first general aspect of the invention. The following embodiments are subsets thereof.
  • Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH 2 - spacer.
  • R 10 is not sufficiently defined in matrix 0 it shall be R 10 0 4 or R 10 0'5 ,
  • Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH 2 - spacer.
  • R is not sufficiently defined in matrix I it shall be R ' .
  • This subset is called “subset a.1.1 ".
  • This subset is called “subset a.2.1 ".
  • each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc within the group Hc[R 2 ] x [R 3 ]y may be a group defined by the following formula D1 -2
  • subset a.2.2 This subset is called "subset a.2.2".
  • subset a.3 This subset is called "subset a.3".
  • subset a.5.2 This subset is called "subset a.5.2".
  • R is a R -
  • the embodiments correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may be tetrahydrothiophenyl, except that in this subset for no embodiment R 2 is a Ci- 6 -alkyl-group having a CH 2 -group by which it is bound at the alpha position to the ring sulphur atom.
  • subset a.8 This subset is called "subset a.8".
  • subset a.9 This subset is called "subset a.9".
  • R is a R -O-C 2 - 6 -alkyl-group having a CH 2 -group by which it is bound to a C-atom of the tetrahydropyranyl or tetrahydrothiopyranyl which C-atom is at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom or the sulphur atom respectively.
  • This subset is called "subset a.10".
  • subset a.12 This subset is called "subset a.12".
  • Hc is or may be a cyclic hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group and / or Hc is or may be a cyclic mono-desoxy or di-desoxy hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the remaining hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group, except that in this subset for no embodiment R 2 is a CH 3 -group being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom. This subset is called "subset a.13".
  • H£ is or may be a cyclic hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group and / or Hc is or may be a cyclic mono-desoxy or di-desoxy hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the remaining hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other 2 10 group, except that in this subset for no embodiment R is a R -O-C2-6-alkyl- group being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom. This subset is called "subset a.15".
  • R 10 10 it may comprise a group selected from (R ) 2 N- and (R ⁇ N-Ci.s-alkyl-, except that in this subset for no embodiment R 2 shall be (R 10 ) 2 N- or (R 10 ) 2 N-Ci -3 -alkyl-, while all remaining definitions of R 2 remain unchanged.
  • subset a.16 This subset is called "subset a.16".
  • R ' shall mean that R and R independently of one another are H- or fluorine.
  • subset b.1 This subset is called “subset b.1 ".
  • each embodiment selected from the group of matrix I with R 10 being defined by R 10'2 , R 10 3 Or R 10'4 : for the embodiments of this subset each of the definitions R 10'2 , R 10 3 and R 10'4 is extended so that R 10 also may be H, in case this R 10 is bound to a nitrogen atom.
  • This subset is called “subset c.1 ".
  • C- ⁇ - 6 -alkyl means an alkyl group or alkyl radical having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the last named group is the radical attachment point, for example, "thioalkyl” means a monovalent radical of the formula HS-alkyl-. If the term of a substituent starts or ends with a minus sign or hyphen, i.e. -.
  • substituted means that any one or more hydrogen(s) on the designated atom is replaced with a member of the indicated group of substituents, provided that the designated atom's normal valence is not exceeded. In case a substituent is bound via a double bond, e.g. an oxo substituent, such substituent replaces two hydrogen atoms on the designated atom.
  • the substitution shall result in a stable compound.
  • “Stable” in this context preferably means a compound that from a pharmaceutical point of view is chemically and physically sufficiently stable in order to be used as an active pharmaceutical ingredient of a pharmaceutical composition.
  • phrases "pharmaceutically acceptable” is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s) refer to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by making acid or base salts thereof.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts include the conventional non-toxic salts or the quaternary ammonium salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from nontoxic inorganic or organic acids.
  • such conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, sulfamic acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, glycolic acid, stearic acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, ascorbic acid, pamoic acid, maleic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, phenylacetic acid, glutamic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, sulfanilic acid, 2-acetoxybenzoic acid, fumaric acid, toluenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethane disulfonic acid, oxalic acid, isothionic acid, and the like.
  • the compounds of the present invention may have both, acid as well as basic groups, those compounds may therefore be present as internal salts too.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods.
  • such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base form of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, nonaqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred.
  • Prodrugs are considered compounds that release an active parent drug of the present invention in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject.
  • Prodrugs according to the present invention are prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound in such a way that these modifications are retransformed to the original functional groups under physiological conditions.
  • Prodrugs include compounds of the present invention wherein a hydroxy, amino, or sulfhydryl group is bound to any group that, when the prodrug of the present invention is administered to a mammalian subject, is retransformed to free said hydroxyl, amino, or sulfhydryl group.
  • prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol and amine functional groups in the compounds of the present invention.
  • “Metabolites” are considered as derivatives of the compounds according to the present invention that are formed in vivo. Active metabolites are such metabolites that cause a pharmacological effect. It will be appreciated that metabolites of the compounds according to the present inventions are subject to the present invention as well, in particular active metabolites.
  • solvates refers to those forms of the compounds which form, in the solid or liquid state, a complex by coordination with solvent molecules. Hydrates are a specific form of solvates in which the coordination takes place with water. According to the present invention, the term preferably is used for solid solvates, such as amorphous or more preferably crystalline solvates.
  • “Scaffold” The scaffold of the compounds according to the present invention is represented by the following core structure, the numeration of which is indicated in bold:
  • both structural representations of the scaffold shall be considered the subject of the present invention, even if only one of the two representatives is presented. It is believed that for the majority of compounds under ambient conditions and therewith under conditions which are the relevant conditions for a pharmaceutical composition comprising said compounds, the equilibrium of the tautomeric forms lies on the side of the pyrazolopyrimdin-4-one representation. Therefore, all embodiments are presented as pyrazolopyrimdin-4-one-dehvatives or more precisely as pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyhmidin-4-one derivatives.
  • the bond to one of the herein defined heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl groups may be effected via a C atom or optionally an N atom.
  • aryl used in this application denotes a phenyl, biphenyl, indanyl, indenyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl or naphthyl group, preferably it denotes a phenyl or naphtyl group, more preferably a phenyl group. This definition applies for the use of "aryl” in any context within the present description in the absence of a further definition.
  • . n -alkyl denotes a saturated, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 1 to n C atoms, wherein n is a figure selected from the group of 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10, preferably from the group of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, more preferably from the group of 2, 3, or 4.
  • Ci -n -alkyl group optionally can be substituted.
  • Ci -n -alkyl bridges said two other groups. In the present example it bridges the C-i-n-cylcoalkyl with the oxygen like in "cyclopropyl-methyl-oxy-". It will be evident, that in such cases "Ci -n -alkyl” has the meaning of a "Ci -n -alkylene” spacer like methylene, ethylene etc.
  • the groups that are bridged by "Ci -n -alkyl” may be bound to "C-i-n-alkyl" at any position thereof.
  • the right hand group is located at the distal right hand end of the alkyl group and left hand group at the distal left hand side of the alkyl group. The same applies for other substituents.
  • Examples of such groups include ethenyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, /so-propenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2- methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2- butenyl, 1 -hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl etc.
  • C 2 - n -alkenyl group optionally can be substituted.
  • C 2 -n-alkynyl denotes a branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 2 to n C atoms and at least one C ⁇ C group (i.e. a carbon-carbon triple bond), wherein n preferably has a value selected from the group of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8, more preferably 3, 4, 5, or 6, more preferably 3 or 4.
  • Examples of such groups include ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1 -butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1 -pentynyl, 2- pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5- hexynyl etc.
  • C 2 - n -alkynyl group optionally can be substituted.
  • Ci -n-alkynyl In cases in which the term "C 2 -n-alkynyl" is used in the middle of two other groups / substituents, the analogue definition as for Ci -n -alkyl applies.
  • groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl etc.. This definition applies for "cycloalkyl” in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further definition.
  • halogen denotes an atom selected from among F, Cl, Br, and I.
  • heteroaryl used in this application denotes a heterocyclic, mono- or bicyclic aromatic ring system which includes within the ring system itself in addition to at least one C atom one or more heteroatom(s) independently selected from N, O, and/or S.
  • a monocyclic ring system preferably consists of 5 to 6 ring members, a bicyclic ring system preferably consists of 8 to 10 ring members.
  • Preferred heteroatom is N.
  • moieties are benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzo[1 ,4]-oxazinyl, benzoxazol-2-onyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisothiazolyl, 1 ,3-benzodioxolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, chromenyl, chromonyl, cinnolinyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]dioxinyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, 3,4- dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]oxazinyl, 2,3-dihydroindolyl, 1 ,3-dihydroisobenzofuranyl, 2,3- dihydroisoindolyl, 6,7-dihydropyrrolizinyl
  • Preferred heteroaryl groups are furanyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, and thiazolyl.
  • heteroaryl groups are oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, and pyridyl, more preferred is pyrazolyl and pyridyl.
  • pyrazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 3H- and 4H-pyrazole.
  • pyrazolyl denotes 1 H-pyrazolyl.
  • the definition imidazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 2H- and 4H-imidazole.
  • a preferred definition of imidazolyl is 1 H-imidazolyl.
  • the definition triazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 3H- and 4H-[1 ,2,4]-triazole as well as 1 H-, 2H- and 4H-[1 ,2,3]-triazole.
  • triazolyl therefore includes 1 H- [1 ,2,4HrIaZOl-I -, -3- and -5-yl, 3H-[1 ,2,4]-thazol-3- and -5-yl, 4H-[1 ,2,4]-thazol-3-, -4- and -5-yl, 1 H-[1 ,2,3]-thazol-1 -, -4- and -5-yl, 2H-[1 ,2,3]-thazol-2-, -4- and -5-yl as well as 4H-[1 ,2,3]-thazol-4- and -5-yl.
  • tetrazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 2H- and 5H-tetrazole.
  • the definition tetrazolyl therefore includes 1 H-tetrazol-1 - and -5-yl, 2H-tetrazol-2- and -5-yl and 5H- tetrazol-5-yl.
  • indole includes the isomers 1 H- and 3H-indole.
  • indolyl preferably denotes 1 H-indol-1-yl.
  • isoindole includes the isomers 1 H- and 2H-isoindole.
  • N-linked-pyridine-2-one used in this application denotes:
  • heterocycloalkyl within the context of the present invention denotes a saturated 3 to 8 membered, preferably 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring system or a 5-12 membered bicyclic ring system, which include 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, selected from N, O, and/or S. Preferred are 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms.
  • the preferred number of carbon atoms is 3 to 7 with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and/or S.
  • Such heterocycloalkyl groups are addressed as C 3-
  • Cs-z-heterocycloalkyl- substituents are mentioned, the preferred embodiments thereof are 5-, 6-,- or 7-membered cycles, more preferably monocycles. They include 1 , 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms, selected from N, O, and/or S, whereby 1 or 2 such heteroatoms are preferred, more preferably 1 such heteroatom.
  • heterocycloalkyl examples include morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, oxathianyl, dithianyl, dioxanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxolanyl, oxathiolanyl, imidazolidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydrothienyl, oxazolidinyl, homopiperazinyl, homopiperidinyl, homomorpholinyl, homothiomorpholinyl, azetidinyl, 1 ,3-diazacyclohexanyl or pyrazolidinyl group.
  • heterocyclyl specifically is used to define the group Hc in formula I and formulae which are derived thereof and therefore will be independently used from the definition of "heterocycloalkyl". However, the definitions for “heterocycloalkyl” shall be comprised within the definition for "heterocyclyl”.
  • Hc is a group which is or at least comprises a non-aromatic heterocycloalkyl group which is bound to the scaffold.
  • heterocyclyl means a non-aromatic monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system, whereby the ring members are carbon atoms and at least one, preferably one to three heteroatom(s) selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group -S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2.
  • ring system may further be bridged.
  • Such systems also will be called heteromonocyclic, heterobicyclic, or heterothcyclic ring system within the present context.
  • This heterocyclyl group may be saturated or partly unsaturated, whereby in systems with more than one ring system, at least one of them is not aromatic.
  • This at least one non aromatic ring system comprises said at least one heteroatom.
  • This heterocyclyl group may be bound to the scaffold in more than one way. If no particular bonding arrangement is specified, then all possible arrangements are intended.
  • the term "tetrahydropyranyl” includes 2-, 3-, or 4- tetrahydropyranyl and the like.
  • the bonding to the scaffold is via at least one ring atom of the non aromatic ring system comprising at least one heteroatom.
  • this heterocyclyl-group is bound to the scaffold via a nitrogen atom or one of the saturated carbon atoms in said ring system. More preferably it is attached to the scaffold via a carbon atom of the non- aromatic heterocyclic ring system.
  • Such heterocyclyl group may be fused, respectively annelated, with a cycloalkyl, another heterocyclic group, an aromatic ring system, such as phenyl or may be part of a spirocyclic system.
  • a fused or annelated system the two ring systems share a bond between two adjacent ring atoms.
  • the two ring systems have one ring atom in common.
  • the monoheterocyclic ring systems within this definition are non-aromatic monocyclic ring systems, in which at least one, preferably one to three, of the carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom such as nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group - S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2 comprises preferably 4 to 8 ring atoms.
  • a heteroatom such as nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur
  • the sulphur being part the group - S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2 comprises preferably 4 to 8 ring atoms.
  • the heterobicyclic ring systems within this definition are bicyclic ring systems with at least one, preferably one to three, of the carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom such as nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group - S(O) r - with r being 0, 1 or 2; the ring system has at least one non-aromatic ring, which comprises said at least one heteroatom, and the bicyclic ring system comprises preferably 7 to 12 ring atoms.
  • 8-, 9- or 10-membered, saturated or at least partly unsaturated heterocyclic rings are 8-, 9- or 10-membered, saturated or at least partly unsaturated heterocyclic rings.
  • the heterotricyclic ring systems within this definition are tricyclic systems of annelated monocycles, in which at least one, preferably one to three, of the carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom such as nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group - S(O) n - with r being 0, 1 or 2; the ring system has at least one non-aromatic ring, which comprises said at least one heteroatom, and the tricyclic ring system comprises preferably 7 to 14 ring atoms.
  • spirocyclic system as mentioned within this definition, are meant preferably 5-10 membered, spirocyclic rings which may optionally contain 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms, selected from among oxygen, sulphur, and nitrogen. Such systems optionally may be annelated with an aromatic ring system such as phenyl.
  • heterocyclic ring systems are more preferred than bicyclic ring systems, which are more preferred than tricyclic ones.
  • heterocyclic Hc groups are the following groups:
  • -* stands for the bond by which said group is bound to the nitrogen atom of the scaffold, that is numbered as 1.
  • oxo denotes an oxygen atom as substituent that is bonded by a double bond, preferably it is bonded to a C-atom. In case oxo is used as a substituent, the oxo replaces two hydrogen atoms of the corresponding atom of the unsubstituted compound.
  • polyphospohc acid leads to pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyhmidin-4-ones as final products [cf., for example, A. Miyashita et al., Heterocycles 1990, 31, 1309ff].
  • X O, NH, NR 2 , S, SO or SO 2
  • R## R2 or R 3
  • LG Br-, Cl-, I-, CH 3 -SO 2 -O-, p-toluenesulphonyl-
  • n 1 ,2
  • Scheme 4 illustrates alternative methods to prepare the final compounds: in the exemplified manufacturing methods 5-amino-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid amides are condensed in a first step with (2-bromo-phenyl)-acetic acid ester derivatives followed in a second step by substitution of the bromine atom by an aromatic or heteroaromatic residue e.g. using Suzuki or Ullmann type reaction conditions.
  • Scheme 5 illustrates an alternative method to prepare the final compounds: in the exemplified manufacturing method 5-amino-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid amides are condensed in a first step with (2-cyano-phenyl)-acetic acid ester derivatives followed in a second step by transformation of the nitrile group into a 5-membered heteroaromatic group.
  • the mono-substituted hydrazine derivatives, that are used in step 1 of scheme 1 can be prepared either by nucleophilic displacement on the corresponding mesylate derivative (scheme 6) or by reduction of the hydrazone intermediate as depicted in scheme 7 [cf., for example, J.W. Timberlake et al., "Chemistry of Hydrazo-,Azo-, and Azoxy Groups"; Patai,S.,Ed.; 1975, Chapter 4; S. C. Hung et al., Journal of organic Chemistry 1981, 46, 5413-5414].
  • X O, NH, NR 2 , S, SO or SO 2
  • X O, NH, NR 2 , S, SO Or SO 2
  • the compounds according to the present invention show a high selectivity profile in view of inhibiting or modulating specific members within the PDE9 family or other PDE families, with a clear preference (selectivity) towards PDE9A inhibition.
  • the compounds of the present invention are supposed to show a favourable safety profile.
  • the present invention refers to compounds, which are considered effective and selective inhibitors of phosphodiesterase 9A and can be used for the development of medicaments.
  • Such medicaments shall preferably be used for the treatment of diseases in which the inhibition of PDE9A can evolve a therapeutic, prophylactic or disease modifying effect.
  • the medicaments shall be used to improve perception, concentration, cognition, learning or memory, like those occurring in particular in situations/diseases/syndromes such as mild cognitive impairment, age- associated learning and memory impairments, age-associated memory losses, vascular dementia, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, dementia occurring after strokes (post stroke dementia), post-traumatic dementia, general concentration impairments, concentration impairments in children with learning and memory problems, Alzheimer's disease, Lewy body dementia, dementia with degeneration of the frontal lobes, including Pick's syndrome, Parkinson's disease, progressive nuclear palsy, dementia with corticobasal degeneration, amyotropic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, multiple sclerosis, thalamic degeneration, Creutzfeld-Jacob dementia, HIV dementia, schizophrenia with dementia or Korsakoff's psychosis.
  • mild cognitive impairment age- associated learning and memory impairments, age-associated memory losses
  • vascular dementia craniocerebral trauma
  • stroke dementia occurring after strokes (post stroke
  • Another aspect of the present invention concerns the treatment of a disease which is accessible by PDE9A modulation, in particular sleep disorders like insomnia or narcolepsy, bipolar disorder, metabolic syndrome, obesity, diabetis mellitus, including type 1 or type 2 diabetes, hyperglycemia, dyslipidemia, impaired glucose tolerance, or a disease of the testes, brain, small intestine, skeletal muscle, heart, lung, thymus or spleen.
  • the medical aspect of the present invention can be summarised in that it is considered that a compound according to any of the genius embodiments of the invention as outlined herein, in particular the one according to formula I as defined by each of the aspects 1 - 17, each of the elements/embodiments of matrix 0 or matrix I or a compound selected from the group of the exemplified final compounds (see aspect 18 or chapter exemplary embodiments) is used as a medicament.
  • Such a medicament preferably is for the treatment of a CNS disease.
  • the medicament is for the treatment of a CNS disease, the treatment of which is accessible by the inhibition of PDE9.
  • the medicament is for the treatment of a disease that is accessible by the inhibition of PDE9.
  • the medicament is for the treatment, amelioration and / or prevention of cognitive impairment being related to perception, concentration, cognition, learning or memory.
  • the medicament is for the treatment amelioration and / or prevention of cognitive impairment being related to age-associated learning and memory impairments, age-associated memory losses, vascular dementia, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, dementia occurring after strokes (post stroke dementia), post-traumatic dementia, general concentration impairments, concentration impairments in children with learning and memory problems,
  • Alzheimer's disease Lewy body dementia, dementia with degeneration of the frontal lobes, including Pick's syndrome, Parkinson's disease, progressive nuclear palsy, dementia with corticobasal degeneration, amyotropic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, multiple sclerosis, thalamic degeneration, Creutzfeld-Jacob dementia, HIV dementia, schizophrenia with dementia or Korsakoff's psychosis.
  • the medicament is for the treatment of Alzheimer's disease.
  • the medicament is for the treatment of sleep disorders, bipolar disorder, metabolic syndrome, obesity, diabetis mellitus, hyperglycemia, dyslipidemia, impaired glucose tolerance, or a disease of the testes, brain, small intestine, skeletal muscle, heart, lung, thymus or spleen.
  • Medicaments for administration comprise a compound according to the present invention in a therapeutically effective amount.
  • therapeutically effective amount it is meant that if the medicament is applied via the appropriate regimen adapted to the patient's condition, the amount of said compound of formula (I) will be sufficient to effectively treat, to prevent or to decelerate the progression of the corresponding disease, or otherwise to ameliorate the estate of a patient suffering from such a disease. It may be the case that the "therapeutically effective amount” in a mono- therapy will differ from the “therapeutically effective amount” in a combination therapy with another medicament.
  • the dose range of the compounds of general formula (I) applicable per day is usually from 0.1 to 5000 mg, preferably 0.1 to 1000 mg, preferably from 2 to 500 mg, more preferably from 5 to 250 mg, most preferably from 10 to 100 mg.
  • a dosage unit e.g. a tablet
  • the actual pharmaceutically effective amount or therapeutic dosage will of course depend on factors known by those skilled in the art such as age, weight, gender or other condition of the patient, route of administration, severity of disease, and the like.
  • the compounds according to the invention may be administered by oral, parenteral (intravenous, intramuscular etc.), intranasal, sublingual, inhalative, intrathecal, topical or rectal route.
  • Suitable preparations for administering the compounds according to the present invention include for example patches, tablets, capsules, pills, pellets, dragees, powders, troches, suppositories, liquid preparations such as solutions, suspensions, emulsions, drops, syrups, elixirs, or gaseous preparations such as aerosols, sprays and the like.
  • the content of the pharmaceutically active compound(s) should be in the range from 0.05 to 90 wt.- %, preferably 0.1 to 50 wt.- % of the composition as a whole.
  • Suitable tablets may be obtained, for example, by mixing the active substance(s) with known excipients, for example inert diluents such as calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or lactose, disintegrants such as corn starch or alginic acid, binders such as starch or gelatine, lubricants such as magnesium stearate or talc and/or agents for delaying release, such as carboxymethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate phthalate, or polyvinyl acetate.
  • the tablets may also comprise several layers.
  • Coated tablets may be prepared accordingly by coating cores produced analogously to the tablets with substances normally used for tablet coatings, for example collidone or shellac, gum arabic, talc, titanium dioxide or sugar.
  • the core may also consist of a number of layers.
  • the tablet coating may consist of a number of layers to achieve delayed release, possibly using the excipients mentioned above for the tablets.
  • Syrups or elixirs containing the active substances or combinations thereof according to the invention may additionally contain a sweetener such as saccharine, cyclamate, glycerol or sugar and a flavour enhancer, e.g. a flavouring such as vanillin or orange extract. They may also contain suspension adjuvants or thickeners such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, wetting agents such as, for example, condensation products of fatty alcohols with ethylene oxide, or preservatives such as p-hydroxybenzoates.
  • a sweetener such as saccharine, cyclamate, glycerol or sugar
  • a flavour enhancer e.g. a flavouring such as vanillin or orange extract.
  • suspension adjuvants or thickeners such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, wetting agents such as, for example, condensation products of fatty alcohols with ethylene oxide, or preservatives such as p-hydroxybenzoates.
  • Solutions are prepared in the usual way, e.g. with the addition of isotonic agents, preservatives such as p-hydroxybenzoates or stabilisers such as alkali metal salts of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid, optionally using emulsifiers and/or dispersants, while if water is used as diluent, for example, organic solvents may optionally be used as solubilisers or dissolving aids, and the solutions may be transferred into injection vials or ampoules or infusion bottles.
  • Capsules containing one or more active substances or combinations of active substances may for example be prepared by mixing the active substances with inert carriers such as lactose or sorbitol and packing them into gelatine capsules.
  • Suitable suppositories may be made for example by mixing with carriers provided for this purpose, such as neutral fats or polyethyleneglycol or the derivatives thereof.
  • Excipients which may be used include, for example, water, pharmaceutically acceptable organic solvents such as paraffins (e.g. petroleum fractions), vegetable oils (e.g. groundnut or sesame oil), mono- or polyfunctional alcohols (e.g. ethanol or glycerol), carriers such as e.g. natural mineral powders (e.g. kaolins, clays, talc, chalk), synthetic mineral powders (e.g. highly dispersed silicic acid and silicates), sugars (e.g. cane sugar, lactose and glucose), emulsifiers (e.g.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable organic solvents such as paraffins (e.g. petroleum fractions), vegetable oils (e.g. groundnut or sesame oil), mono- or polyfunctional alcohols (e.g. ethanol or glycerol), carriers such as e.g. natural mineral powders (e.g. kaolins, clays, talc, chalk), synthetic mineral powders (e.g. highly disper
  • lignin e.g. lignin, spent sulphite liquors, methylcellulose, starch and polyvinylpyrrolidone
  • lubricants e.g. magnesium stearate, talc, stearic acid and sodium lauryl sulphate.
  • the tablets may obviously contain, in addition to the carriers specified, additives such as sodium citrate, calcium carbonate and dicalcium phosphate together with various additional substances such as starch, preferably potato starch, gelatin and the like.
  • Lubricants such as magnesium stearate, sodium laurylsulphate and talc may also be used to produce the tablets.
  • the active substances may be combined with various flavour enhancers or colourings in addition to the abovementioned excipients.
  • the dosage of the compounds according to the invention is naturally highly dependent on the method of administration and the complaint which is being treated.
  • the compounds of formula (I) are characterised by a high potency even at doses in the microgram range.
  • the compounds of formula (I) may also be used effectively above the microgram range. The dosage may then be in the gram range, for example.
  • the present invention relates to the above-mentioned pharmaceutical formulations as such which are characterised in that they contain a compound according to the present invention.
  • a further aspect of the present invention refers to a combination of each of the compounds of the present invention, preferably at least one compound according to the present invention with another compound selected from the group of for example beta-secretase inhibitors; gamma-secretase inhibitors; gamma-secretase modulators; amyloid aggregation inhibitors such as e.g. alzhemed; directly or indirectly acting neuroprotective and/or disease-modifying substances; anti-oxidants, such as e.g. vitamin E , ginko biloba or ginkolide; anti-inflammatory substances, such as e.g.
  • Cox inhibitors NSAIDs additionally or exclusively having A ⁇ lowering properties
  • HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors such as statins
  • acetylcholine esterase inhibitors such as donepezil, hvastigmine, tacrine, galantamine
  • NMDA receptor antagonists such as e.g.
  • AMPA receptor agonists AMPA receptor positive modulators, AMPkines - monoamine receptor reuptake inhibitors; substances modulating the concentration or release of neurotransmitters; substances inducing the secretion of growth hormone such as ibutamoren mesylate and capromorelin; CB-1 receptor antagonists or inverse agonists; antibiotics such as minocyclin or hfampicin; PDE1 , PDE2, PDE4, PDE5 and / or PDE10 inhibitors, GABAA receptor inverse agonists; GABAA receptor antagonists; nicotinic receptor agonists or partial agonists; alpha4beta2 nicotinic receptor agonists or partial agonists; alpha7 nicotinic receptor agonists or partial agonists; histamine receptor H3 antagonists; 5-HT4 receptor agonists or partial agonists; 5-HT6 receptor antagonists; alpha2-adrenoreceptor antagonists, calcium antagonists; muscarin
  • This invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more, preferably one active substance, which is selected from the compounds according to the invention and/or the corresponding salts, as well as one or more, preferably one active substance selected from among alzhemed, vitamin E, ginkolide, donepezil, rivastigmine, tacrine, galantamine, memantine, ibutamoren mesylate, capromorelin, minocyclin and/or hfampicin, optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
  • one active substance selected from among alzhemed, vitamin E, ginkolide, donepezil, rivastigmine, tacrine, galantamine, memantine, ibutamoren mesylate, capromorelin, minocyclin and/or hfampicin, optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
  • the compounds according to the invention may also be used in combination with immunotherapies such as e.g. active immunisation with Abeta or parts thereof or passive immunisation with humanised anti-Abeta antibodies or antibodyfragments or nanobodies for the treatment of the above-mentioned diseases and conditions.
  • immunotherapies such as e.g. active immunisation with Abeta or parts thereof or passive immunisation with humanised anti-Abeta antibodies or antibodyfragments or nanobodies for the treatment of the above-mentioned diseases and conditions.
  • the combinations according to the present invention may be provided simultaneously in one and the same dosage form, i.e. in form of a combination preparation, for example the two components may be incorporated in one tablet, e. g. in different layers of said tablet.
  • the combination may be also provided separately, in form of a free combination, i.e the compounds of the present invention are provided in one dosage form and one or more of the above mentioned combination partners is provided in another dosage form.
  • These two dosage forms may be equal dosage forms, for example a co-administration of two tablets, one containing a therapeutically effective amount of the compound of the present invention and one containing a therapeutically effective amount of the above mentioned combination partner. It is also possible to combine different administration forms, if desired. Any type of suitable administration forms may be provided.
  • the compound according to the invention, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, in combination with another active substance may be used simultaneously or at staggered times, but particularly close together in time. If administered simultaneously, the two active substances are given to the patient together; if administered at staggered times the two active substances are given to the patient successively within a period of less than or equal to 12, particularly less than or equal to 6 hours.
  • the dosage or administration forms are not limited, in the frame of the present invention any suitable dosage form may be used.
  • the dosage forms may be selected from solid preparations such as patches, tablets, capsules, pills, pellets, dragees, powders, troches, suppositories, liquid preparations such as solutions, suspensions, emulsions, drops, syrups, elixirs, or gaseous preparations such as aerosols, sprays and the like.
  • the dosage forms are advantageously formulated in dosage units, each dosage unit being adapted to supply a single dose of each active component being present. Depending from the administration route and dosage form the ingredients are selected accordingly.
  • the dosage for the above-mentioned combination partners is expediently 1/5 of the normally recommended lowest dose up to 1/1 of the normally recommended dose.
  • the dosage forms are administered to the patient for example 1 , 2, 3, or 4 times daily depending on the nature of the formulation. In case of retarding or extended release formulations or other pharmaceutical formulations, the same may be applied differently (e.g. once weekly or monthly etc.). It is preferred that the compounds of the invention be administered either three or fewer times, more preferably once or twice daily.
  • active substance denotes one or more compounds according to the invention including the salts thereof.
  • active substance also includes the additional active substances.
  • Example A Tablets containinq 100 m ⁇ of active substance
  • 1 tablet contains: active substance 100.0 mg lactose 80.0 mg corn starch 34.0 mg polyvinylpyrrolidone 4.0 mg magnesium stearate 2.0 m ⁇
  • Diameter 10 mm, biplanar, facetted on both sides and notched on one side.
  • Tablets containinq 150 m ⁇ of active substance
  • 1 tablet contains: active substance 150.0 mg powdered lactose 89.0 mg corn starch 40.0 mg colloidal silica 10.0 mg polyvinylpyrrolidone 10.0 mg magnesium stearate 1.0 mg
  • 1 capsule contains: active substance 150.0 mg corn starch (dried) approx. 80.0 mg lactose (powdered) approx. 87.0 mg magnesium stearate 3.0 m ⁇ approx. 320.0 mg
  • Capsule shell size 1 hard gelatine capsule.
  • 1 suppository contains: active substance 150.0 mg polyethyleneglycol 1500 550.0 mg polyethyleneglycol 6000 460.0 mg polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate 840.0 mg
  • composition active substance 10.0 mg 0.01 N hydrochloric acid q.s. double-distilled water ad 2.0 ml_
  • Example F Ampoules containing 50 mg of active substance
  • composition active substance 50.0 mg 0.01 N hydrochloric acid q.s. double-distilled water ad 10.O mL
  • the PDE9A2 enzymatic activity assay was run as scintillation proximity assay (SPA), in general according to the protocol of the manufacturer (Amersham Biosciences, product number: TRKQ 7100).
  • SPA scintillation proximity assay
  • lysate PBS with 1 % Triton X-100 supplemented with protease inhibitors, cell debris removed by centrifugation at 13.000 rpm for 30 min
  • the total protein amount included in the assay varied upon infection and production efficacy of the SF9 cells and lay in the range of 0.1 - 100 ng.
  • the assays were run in 384-well format.
  • the test reagents as well as the enzyme and the substrate were diluted in assay buffer.
  • the assay buffer contained 50 mM Tris, 8.3 mM MgCI2, 1.7 mM EGTA, 0.1 % BSA, 0.05 % Tween 20; the pH of assay buffer was adjusted to 7.5.
  • the reaction was stopped by applying a PDE9 specific inhibitor (e.g. compounds according to WO04099210) in excess.
  • an inhibition above 100 % might be possible due to the nature of the variation of the positive control within the assay, however, in this case the reported % inhibition had been adjusted to 100 %.
  • IC 50 can be calculated with GraphPadPrism or other suited software setting the positive control as 100 and the negative control as 0. For calculation of IC 50 dilutions of the test compounds (substrates) are to be selected and tested following the aforementioned protocol.
  • % inhibition data will illustrate that the compounds according to the present invention are suited to inhibit PDE9 and thus provide useful pharmacological properties.
  • the examples are not meant to be limiting.
  • the table also provides IC 50 values.
  • the values are presented as being within a nanomolar range (nM), i.e. within the range of either 1 nanomolar to 100 nanomolar or within the range of 101 nanomolar to 1200 nanomolar.
  • the specific IC 50 value is within said range.
  • the example number refer to the final examples as outlined in the section Exemplary embodiments (see also aspect 18 of the invention).
  • MS apparatus type Waters Micromass ZQ
  • HPLC apparatus type Waters Alliance 2695, Waters 2996 diode array detector
  • column Varian Microsorb 100 C18, 30 x 4.6 mm, 3.0 ⁇ m
  • eluent A water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonithle
  • gradient 0.0 min 5 % B ⁇ 0.18 min 5 % B ⁇ 2.0 min 98 % B ⁇ 2.2 min 98 % B ⁇ 2.3 min 5 % B ⁇ 2.5 min 5 % B
  • flow rate 3.5 mL/min
  • UV detection 210-380 nm.
  • MS apparatus type Waters Micromass ZQ
  • HPLC apparatus type Waters Alliance 2695, Waters 2996 diode array detector
  • column Merck Chromolith Performance RP18e, 100 x 1 mm
  • eluent A water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonithle
  • gradient 0.0 min 5 % B ⁇ 0.2 min 5 % B ⁇ 1.6 min 98 % B ⁇ 1.9 min 98 % B ⁇ 2.0 min 5 % B ⁇ 2.2 min 5 % B
  • flow rate 3.5 mL/min
  • UV detection 210-380 nm.
  • Method 3A Instrument GC/MS Finnigan. Trace GC, MSQ quadrupole.
  • Microwave apparatus types are:
  • Microwave apparatus type Biotage Initiator Sixty.
  • Example 7D An example is given for Example 7D, below.
  • the presented structural formula is
  • the following examples 1 B, 1 C, 1 D, 1 E, 2A, 2B, 2C and 2D show how the racemic acids 3-thfluoromethyl-pentanoic acid and 3-thfluoromethyl-butyric acid can be transferred into the two enantiomeric forms of the free acid.
  • the resolution can be done via separation of diastereomeric intermediates.
  • the two pure enantiomeric forms of the free acid will be called enantiomer A, enatiomer B respectively.
  • the corresponding diastereomeric intermediates will be called diastereomer A, diastereomer B respectively.
  • Example 1 B A solution of Example 1 B (4.6 g, 17 mmol) in dioxane (15 mL) was treated with H 2 SO 4 70 % in water (25 mL) and refluxed for 16 h. The mixture was cooled, basified to pH 14 with NaOH 32 % in water, diluted with water (50 mL) and extracted with dichloromethane (2x 200 mL). The resulting solution was acidified to pH 1 with 9N HCI, extracted with dichloromethane (3x 500 mL) and the combined organic phases were dried. Evaporation of solvent afforded 2.47 g (86.3 %) of a brown oil.
  • Example 1 C as starting material.
  • Example 2A A solution of Example 2A (2 g, 7.26 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml_) was treated with H 2 SO 4 70 % in water (10 ml_) and refluxed for 16 h. The mixture was cooled, basified to pH 14 with NaOH 32 % in water, diluted with water (50 ml_) and extracted with dichloromethane (2x 5OmL). The resulting solution was acidified to pH 1 with 9N HCI, extracted with dichloromethane (3x 50 ml_) and the combined organic phases were dried. Evaporation of solvent afforded 0.84 g (74.1 %) of a brown oil.
  • Example 2B as starting material. Obtained 1.4 g (8.96 mmol)
  • a suspension of sodium hydride 60 % in mineral oil (1.65 g, 41 mmol) in anhydrous dioxane (36 ml_) was treated with diethylmalonate (6.3 ml_, 41 mmol) at 25°C and heated to 60 0 C for 30 min.
  • Cuprous chloride (1.63 g, 17 mmol) was added, the mixture was heated to 80 0 C and 2-chloro-4-(thfluoromethyl)-pyridine was added and the was heating increased to 100°C for 16h.
  • Example 5U The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5U, using the corresponding acid (Sinova Inc., Bethesda, MD 20814, USA) as starting material.
  • Example 4A 2.0 g (8.6 mmol) of Example 4A was dissolved in 40 ml_ ethanol, Pd (10 % on charcoal) was added, and the mixture was hydrogenated at room temperature (2h, 50 psi). The reaction mixture was filtered and the residue washed with ethanol. The solvent was evaporated by reduced pressure.1.80 g (100 %) of the product were obtained.
  • Example 1 D To a stirred solution of Example 1 D (250 mg, 1.47 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml_) and methanol (0.25 ml_), under nitrogen atmosphere, thmethylsilyldiazomethane (2.0 M solution in diethyl ether) (2.1 ml_, 4.19 mmol) was added drop wise at 0 0 C. The reaction mixture was stirred keeping the temperature below 5°C for 1 h. The solvent was removed (40 0 C, 25 bar) yielding 250 mg (75.4 %) of a yellow oil that was used in the next step without further purification.
  • Di-tert-butylazodicarboxylate (305 mg, 1.32 mmol) was dropped to a solution of 1 -(4- hydroxy-piperidin-1 -yl)-ethanone (259 mg, 1.8 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (4 ml_) under nitrogen atmosphere. Then (2-hydroxy-phenyl)-acetic acid methyl ester (200 mg, 1.2 mmol) and thphenylphosphine (347 mg, 1.3 mmol) were added. The yellow mixture was stirred at 20 0 C for 16h.
  • Example 1A 29 g (148 mmol) of Example 1A was combined with 2 g Pd/C (10 %) and hydrogenated at room temperature (6h, 15 psi). The reaction mixture was filtered and washed with diethyl ether. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure (500 mbar, 40°C bath temperature). 27.6 g (94 %) of the product were obtained as a colourless liquid.
  • Example 5U The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5U, using the corresponding acids as starting materials.
  • Example 5U The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5U, using the corresponding acid as starting material and methanol as solvent.
  • Example 5AM The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5AM, using the corresponding acids as starting materials.
  • Example 4B 1.83 g ( 7.7 mmol) of Example 4B was mixed with in 60 ml_ 4N HCI and cooled with an ice bath. A solution of 1.15 g (16.4 mmol) sodium nitrite in 13.5 ml_ water was added drop wise. After 10 min a solution of 3.9 g (39.5 mmol) copper(l)chloride in 20 ml_ cone. HCI was added drop wise. The reaction mixture was allowed to turn to room temperature and stirred for 30 min. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was neutralized with potassium carbonate, filtered over celite and the filtrate extracted with water. The organic layer was dried, filtered and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. 1.24 g (62 %) of the product were obtained.
  • Example 6B The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 6A, using 1 -N-Boc-3-piperidone as starting material.
  • Example 6A 18 g (48 mmol) of Example 6A was dissolved in 300 ml_ methanol, 2.5 g Pd/C (10 %) was added, and the mixture was hydrogenated at room temperature (8h, 50 psi). The reaction mixture was filtered and the residue washed with methanol. The solvent was evaporated by reduced pressure. 16 g of product were obtained as a colourless oil and used without further purification.
  • Example 7A was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 7A, using Example 6B as starting material.
  • Example 7C The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 7C using the corresponding keton as starting material.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Reproductive Health (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Psychiatry (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Anesthesiology (AREA)
  • Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
  • Psychology (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
  • Gynecology & Obstetrics (AREA)
  • Pregnancy & Childbirth (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)

Abstract

The invention relates to novel 1,6-disubstituted pyrazolopyrimidinones, Formula (I) with Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1, preferably 1, 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and - said heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and - said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member. According to one aspect of the invention the new compounds are for the manufacture of medicaments, in particular medicaments for the treatment of conditions concerning deficits in perception, concentration, learning or memory. The new compounds are also for the manufacture of medicaments for the treatment of Alzheimer's disease.

Description

l-HETEROCYCLYL-l^-DIHYDRO-PYRAZOLOES^-D] PYRIMIDIN-4-ONE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS PDE9A MODULATORS
The invention relates to novel 1 ,6-disubstituted pyrazolopyrimidinones, wherein i.) the nitrogen atom of the pyrazolo-group that is next to the pyrimidino-group is attached to a non-aromatic, organic heterocycle having at least one ring hetero atom selected from O, N and S and ii.) to the C-atom between the two nitrogen atoms of the pyrimidinone-ring a second substituent is bound via an optionally substituted methylene-bridge. According to one aspect of the invention the new compounds are for the manufacture of medicaments, in particular medicaments for the treatment of conditions concerning deficits in perception, concentration, learning or memory. The new compounds are also for the manufacture of medicaments for the treatment of Alzheimer's disease. Further aspects of the present invention refer to a process for the manufacture of the compounds and their use for producing medicaments.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
The inhibition of phosphodiesterase 9A (PDE9A) is one of the currents concepts to find new access paths to the treatment of cognitive impairments due to CNS disorders like Alzheimer's Disease or due to any other neurodegenerative process of the brain. With the present invention, new compounds are presented that follow this concept.
Phosphodiesterase 9A is one member of the wide family of phosphodiesterases. These kinds of enzymes modulate the levels of the cyclic nucleotides 5'-3' cyclic adenosine monophosphate (cAMP) and 5'-3' cyclic guanosine monophosphate (cGMP). These cyclic nucleotides (cAMP and cGMP) are important second messengers and therefore play a central role in cellular signal transduction cascades. Each of them reactivates inter alia, but not exclusively, protein kinases. The protein kinase activated by cAMP is called protein kinase A (PKA), and the protein kinase activated by cGMP is called protein kinase G (PKG). Activated PKA and PKG are able in turn to phosphorylate a number of cellular effector proteins (e.g. ion channels, G-protein-coupled receptors, structural proteins, transcription factors). It is possible in this way for the second messengers cAMP and cGMP to control a wide variety of physiological processes in a wide variety of organs. However, the cyclic nucleotides are also able to act directly on effector molecules. Thus, it is known, for example, that cGMP is able to act directly on ion channels and thus is able to influence the cellular ion concentration (review in: Wei et al., Prog. Neurobiol., 1998, 56, 37-64). The phosphodiesterases (PDE) are a control mechanism for controlling the activity of cAMP and cGMP and thus in turn for the corresponding physiological processes. PDEs hydrolyse the cyclic monophosphates to the inactive monophosphates AMP and GMP. Currently, 11 PDE families have been defined on the basis of the sequence homology of the corresponding genes. Individual PDE genes within a family are differentiated by letters (e.g. PDE1A and PDE1 B). If different splice variants within a gene also occur, this is then indicated by an additional numbering after the letters (e.g. PDE1A1 ).
Human PDE9A was cloned and sequenced in 1998. The amino acid identity with other PDEs does not exceed 34 % (PDE8A) and is never less than 28 % (PDE5A). With a Michaelis-Menten constant (Km) of 170 nanomolar, PDE9A has high affinity for cGMP. In addition, PDE9A is selective for cGMP (Km for cAMP=230 micromolar). PDE9A has no cGMP binding domain, suggesting that the enzyme activity is not regulated by cGMP. It was shown in a Western blot analysis that PDE9A is expressed in humans inter alia in testes, brain, small intestine, skeletal muscle, heart, lung, thymus and spleen. The highest expression was found in the brain, small intestine, kidney, prostate, colon, and spleen (Fisher et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273 (25), 15559-15564; Wang et al., Gene, 2003, 314, 15-27). The gene for human PDE9A is located on chromosome 21 q22.3 and comprises 21 exons. 4 alternative splice variants of PDE9A have been identified (Guipponi et al., Hum. Genet., 1998, 103, 386-392). Classical PDE inhibitors do not inhibit human PDE9A. Thus, IBMX, dipyridamole, SKF94120, rolipram and vinpocetine show no inhibition on the isolated enzyme in concentrations of up to 100 micromolar. An IC50 of 35 micromolar has been demonstrated for zaprinast (Fisher et ai, J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273 (25), 15559- 15564).
Murine PDE9A was cloned and sequenced in 1998 by Soderling et al. {J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273 (19), 15553-15558). This has, like the human form, high affinity for cGMP with a Km of 70 nanomolar. Particularly high expression was found in the mouse kidney, brain, lung and liver. Murine PDE9A is not inhibited by IBMX in concentrations below 200 micromolar either; the IC50 for zaprinast is 29 micromolar (Soderling et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273 (19), 15553-15558). It has been found that PDE9A is strongly expressed in some regions of the rat brain. These include olfactory bulb, hippocampus, cortex, basal ganglia and basal forebrain (Andreeva et al., J. Neurosci., 2001 , 21 (22), 9068-9076). The hippocampus, cortex and basal forebrain in particular play an important role in learning and memory processes. As already mentioned above, PDE9A is distinguished by having particularly high affinity for cGMP. PDE9A is therefore active even at low physiological concentrations, in contrast to PDE2A (Km=10 micromolar; Martins et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1982, 257, 1973-1979), PDE5A (Km=4 micromolar; Francis et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1980, 255, 620-626), PDE6A (Km=17 micromolar; Gillespie and Beavo, J. Biol. Chem., 1988, 263 (17), 8133-8141 ) and PDE11A (Km=0.52 micromolar; Fawcett et al., Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 2000, 97 (7), 3702-3707). In contrast to PDE2A (Murashima et al., Biochemistry, 1990, 29, 5285-5292), the catalytic activity of PDE9A is not increased by cGMP because it has no GAF domain (cGMP-binding domain via which the PDE activity is allosterically increased) (Beavo et al., Current Opinion in Cell Biology, 2000, 12, 174-179). PDE9A inhibitors may therefore lead to an increase in the baseline cGMP concentration.
This outline will make it evident that PDE9A engages into specific physiological processes in a characteristic and unique manner, which distinguish the role of PDE9A characteristically from any of the other PDE family members.
WO04099210 discloses 6-arylmethyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidinones which are PDE9 inhibitors. The compounds do not have a non-aromatic heterocyclic moiety in the 1 position of the pyrazolopyhmidine.
WO04096811 discloses heterocyclic bicycles as PDE9 inhibitors for the treatment of diabetes, including type 1 and type 2 diabetes, hyperglycemia, dyslipidemia, impaired glucose tolerance, metabolic syndrome, and/or cardiovascular disease. Other prior art is directed to chemically similar nucleoside derivatives. As examples it is referred to WO02057425, which discloses nucleosides derivatives, which are inhibitors of RNA-dependent RNA viral polymerase, or WO01060315, which discloses nucleoside derivatives for the treatment of hepatitis C infection or - A -
EP679657, which discloses compounds that serve as ribonucleoside analogues or US2002058635, which discloses purine L-nucleoside compounds, in which both the purine rings and the sugar are either modified, functionalized, or both. So the sugar for example must show at least one estehfied OH group.
WO06084281 discloses inhibitors of the E1 acitvation enzyme that have a sulfonamid moiety.
WO05051944 discloses oxetane-containing nucleosides, for the treatment of nucleoside analogue related disorders such as disorders involving cellular proliferation and infection.
WO9840384 discloses pyrazolopyhmidinones which are PDE1 , 2 and 5 inhibitors and can be employed for the treatment of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disorders and disorders of the urogenital system.
CH396 924, CH396 925, CH396 926, CH396 927, DE1147234, DE1149013, GB937726 describe pyrazolopyhmidinones which have a coronary-dilating effect and which can be employed for the treatment of disturbances of myocardial blood flow.
US3732225 describes pyrazolopyrimidinones which have an anti-inflammatory and blood glucose-lowering effect.
DE2408906 describes styrylpyrazolopyrimidinones which can be employed as antimicrobial and anti-inflammatory agents for the treatment of, for example, oedema.
OBJECTIVE OF THE INVENTION
The above cited prior art makes it evident that changes in the substitution pattern of pyrazolopyrimidinones result in interesting changes concerning biological activity, respectively changes in the affinity towards different target enzymes.
Therefore it is an objective of the present invention to provide compounds that effectively modulate PDE9A for the purpose of the development of a medicament, in particular in view of diseases, the treatment of which is accessible via PDE9A modulation. It is another objective of the present invention to provide compounds that are useful for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of CNS disorders.
Yet another objective of the present invention is to provide compounds which show a better side effect profile compared to the compounds of the prior art.
Another objective of the present invention is to provide compounds that have a favourable selectively profile in favour for PDE9A inhibition over other PDE family members and by this may provide advantage over the prior art compounds.
Yet another objective is to provide such a medicament not only for treatment but also for prevention or modification of the corresponding disease.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE PRESENT INVENTION
The compounds of the present invention are characterised by general formula I:
Figure imgf000007_0001
with the following definitions (substituents may be printed in bold for better reading):
Substituent Hc is defined by the following definitions Hc1, whereby the index i describes the order of preference, ascending from Hc1 to more preferably (i.e. Hc2), and so on:
Hc1:
Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
said heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member.
Hc2: Hc is a heterocyclyl group according to any of formulae 1.1 or I.2 or 1.3:
formula 1.1 :
Figure imgf000008_0001
with
11 = 1 , 2, 3;
X1, X2, X3, independently from each other being CH2, CHR2, CHR3, C(R2)2, CR2R3, O, NH, NR2, or S(O)n with r = 0, 1 , 2, whereby at least one of X1, X2, X3 is O, NH,
NR^ or S(O)n
#: meaning that the ring is not aromatic while for n = 1 , one bond within the ring system optionally may be a double bond and for n = 2 or n = 3 one bond or two bonds within the ring system optionally may be (a) double bond(s), thereby replacing ring-member bound hydrogen atoms. For each occasion the double bond preferably is a C-C double bond. Preferably the ring system is saturated. The * represents the point of attachment to the nitrogen atom of the pyrazolo ring of formula I.
formula 1.2:
Figure imgf000009_0001
with
A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic; the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x, y, may be at ring A or ring S;
The two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be C- atoms, both may be N-atoms or one may be a C- and the other one may be a N- atom. Preferred are two C-atoms, or one C- and one N-atom, and more preferred are two C-atoms. The shared bond may be a single bond or a double bond.
formula 1.3:
Figure imgf000009_0002
with
A, being the ring system of formula 1.1 ; C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated or partially saturated; the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y, may be at ring A or ring C.
3.
Hc
Hc being a heterocyclyl group selected from the group of
Figure imgf000010_0001
Figure imgf000011_0001
Hc4:
Hc being the heterocyclyl group according to formula 1.1 as defined above for Hc
Hc5: Hc being the heterocyclyl group according to formula 1.2 as defined above for Hc Hc6: Hc being the heterocyclyl group according to formula 1.3 as defined above for Hc2
Hc7 0: Hc is a monocyclic, non-aromatic, saturated heterocyclic group of 4 to 8, preferably 5, 6 or 7 ring atoms, whereby said ring atoms are carbon atoms and 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatom(s), preferably 1 heteroatom, the heteroatom(s) being selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur, the sulphur being in the form of - S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, preferably with r being 0 and whereby preferably said heterocyclic group being attached to the scaffold by a carbon ring atom which is not directly attached to said ring heteroatom.
Hc7"1:
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4- tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl.
Hc8:
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl.
Hc9:
H£ is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl.
Hc10:
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl. Substituent R1 is defined by the following definitions R1 O j, respectively R1 j, whereby the index j describes the order of preference, ascending from R1 '0'1 to more preferred definitions like R1 0'2, and so on to R1 '1, to R1 '2 and so on:
R1.0.1.
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C2-8-alkenyl-, C2-8-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-i.β-alkyl-, heteroaryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, and heteroaryl-C2-6-alkynyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6- alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, Cs- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-β-alkyl-O-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-O-, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-O-, N-linked-pyridine-2- one, N-linked-pyhdine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-O-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-O- with Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, Cs- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-O- with Cs-yheterocycloalkyl being bound to the Chalky!- via one of its ring-C-atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10- CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N- d-e-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6- alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and/or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-, whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-, N- linked-pyridine-2-one-, (R10)2N-CO-Ci-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, (R10)2N- SO2-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2- (R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and/or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-.
R1 0-2:
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C3-Z-CyClOaIkVl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci_6-alkyl-, heteroaryl and heteroaryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- Ci-6-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-Ci-6-alkyl-> R10O-CO-O-, and/or R10O-CO-(R10)N-,
whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked-
10 pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol id inyl-, (R )2N- CO-Ci-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, benzyl-O-, and/or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-.
R1.0.3.
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-d-s-alkyl-O-, CF3O-, CF3-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, HO-C-ι-6-alkyl-, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyhdazinyl, pyrimidinyl, (R10)2N- CO-Ci-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO- and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyhdazinyl, pyrimidinyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CF3-, CH3O-, CF3O-, H2NCO-, NC-, morpholinyl and/or benzyl-O-. R1.0.4.
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3-, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CH3O-, H2NCO- and/or NC-.
R1-1:
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C2-8-alkenyl-, C2-8-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^-alkenyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3-
7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-1-6- alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-,
HF2C-O-, HO-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl- O-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-O-, heteroaryl- C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-O- with Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-O- with Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl being bound to the d-e-alkyl- via one of its ring-C-atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-Ci-6-alkyl-> R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O- CO-(R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-Ci-6-alkyl-> (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-Ci.6-alkyl-> (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N- Ci-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
whereby any of the Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^S-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6- alkyl-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-.
R1 2:
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-C-ι-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C3-7-CyClOaIkVl-, C3- ycycloalkyl-Ci-e-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs^-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and R10O-CO-(R10)N-;
whereby any of the C3-7-CyClOaIkVl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-.
R1-3:
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of HO-, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, C^-cycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-O-, CF3O-, CF3-, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- and C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-6-alkyl-.
,1.4. R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen (the halogen preferably being selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine, and bromine).
Optional substituent R2 is defined by the following definitions R2 0 k, respectively R2 k, whereby the index k describes the order of preference, ascending from R2'0'1 to more preferred definitions (like R2'2), and so on:
R2.0.1.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, carboxy-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, preferably Ci-6-alkyl-S-C^s-alkyl-, 03-7-CVClOaIkVl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, Cs- 7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs- y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, heteroaryl-, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl -C2-6-alkenyl-, heteroaryl -C2-6-alkynyl-, R -O-C2-3-alkyl-, (R )2N-, R ι υO- CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, R10-O-CO-(R10)N- , R10-SO2-(R10)N-, C1-6-alkyl-SO2- and oxo,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl- , C1-6-alkyl-O-, C1-6-alkyl-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl- , C2-6-alkynyl-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci_6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl- , R10-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, R10-SO2-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of
fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-.
R2 1:
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, carboxy-, Ci-6-alkyl- (preferably C2- 6-alkyl), C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C1-6-alkyl-S-, C1-6-alkyl-S-C1-3-alkyl-, C3-
7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci-6- alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C2-3-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, and C1-6-alkyl-SO2-, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl- , C1-6-alkyl-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3-Z-CyClOaIkVl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6- alkenyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci_6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, R10-SO2-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-.
,2.2.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO- and R10-CO-(R10)N-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6- alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- Ci-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-.
R2-3:
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO- and R10-CO-(R10)N-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-, where these substituents may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and Chalky!-.
R2 4:
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H- and C-ι-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl),
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, then R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, phenyl-CO- and phenyl-O-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and C-ι-6-alkyl-.
R2 5:
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2 H-, C1 -6-alkyl-CO-, C1 -6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents. Optional substituent R3 is defined by the following definitions R3'1 whereby the index t describes the order of preference, ascending from (i.e. R3'1) to preferably (i.e. R3'2), and so on:
,3.1.
3 10
R being selected from the group of H-, hydroxy and R -O-
R3 2:
R3 being selected from the group of H-, hydroxyl and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby Ci- 6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-.
,3.3.
R being H.
4 5 4/5 m
Substituents R and R are defined by the following definitions R ' whereby the
4/5 1 index m describes the order of preference, ascending from (i.e. R ' ) to preferably
Λ It* O
(i.e. R ' ), and so on:
,4/5.1.
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, and C1-3-alkyl-,
or R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are bound form a 3- to 6- membered cycloalkyl group,
where the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-O- and (C1-6-alkyl-)2N-CO-.
R4/5.2.
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine and methyl.
R4/5.3.
R4 and R5 being H-.
Substituent R10 is defined by the following definitions R10'0'", respectively R1O n, whereby the index n describes the order of preference. The preference ascends from R10 0-1 to preferably R10 0 2, and so on up to R10 4:
R10.0.1.
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO-, R10-SO2- or R10-CO-), F3C-CH2-, d-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-CyClOaIkVl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-Ci-3- alkyl-, Cs^-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs^-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-e-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci-3-alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-i-s-alkyl-, and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-Ci-4-alkyl)- or - N(Ci.4-alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10^N-CO-, these two R10 together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from the group of piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-Ci- 6-alkyl-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl- and Ci-6-alkyl-O-.
R10.0.2.
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO-, R10-SO2- or R10-CO-), Ci- 6-alkyl-, C3-Z-CyClOaIkVl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-Ci-3-alkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-Ci-4-alkyl)- or -N(Ci-4- alkyl)- and preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10)2N-CO-, these two R10 together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from the group of piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, and Ci- 6-alkyl-O-.
D10.0.3.
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO-, R10-SO2- or
10 R -CO-), C-ι-6-alkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl, preferably aryl is phenyl and also preferably heteroaryl is selected from the group of oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, and pyrimidinyl;
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-.
R10 0-4:
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl and in case R10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R10 is selected from the group of H, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl;
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-.
R10.0.5. R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of methyl-, ethyl- and tert.-butyl, and in case R10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R10 is selected from the group of H, methyl-, ethyl- and tert.-butyl;
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine(s).
R10-1 :
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO-, R10-SO2- or R10-CO-), F3C- CH2-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-, aryl, aryl- C-ι-3-alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-ι-3-alkyl-,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-Ci-4-alkyl)- or - N(Ci.4-alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10^N-CO-, these
10 two R groups together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1- 6-alkyl-, CH3-O-Ci -6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl- and Ci-6-alkyl-O-.
,10.2.
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of Ci-6-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-C1-4-alkyl)- or -N(C1-4- alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10^N-CO-, these two R10 together with said nitrogen they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, and Ci- 6-alkyl-O-.
R10.3.
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, and Ci-6-alkyl- O-.
O10.4.
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-.
x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, more preferably x = 0, 1 and more preferably x = 0; if not specified otherwise in the context;
y = 0, or 1 , preferably y = 0, if not specified otherwise in the context;
with the proviso for each applicable embodiment of formula I of the invention - such as for example embodiments that comprise Hc1 and Hc3 - that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer.
The values of x and y are independent from each other.
The index symbols i, j, k, \, m, n in R1 j, R2 k etc. are indices, each of which shall have the meaning of an integer figure: 1 , 2, 3, etc. so that each R1 j, R2 k etc. represents a characterised, individual embodiment of the corresponding substituents for which R1 j, R2 k etc. are the definitions.
So given the above definitions, a generic genius of compounds according to formula I is fully characterised by the term (Hc1 R1 j R2 k R3 < R4/5 m R1 O n) if for each letter i, j, k, \, m and n an individual figure is given whereby - if not indicated otherwise in a specific context - for each such embodiment (Hc' R1 j R2 k R3 < R4/5 m R1 O n) x shall be 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2 and y shall be 0 or 1 and with the proviso for each applicable embodiment of formula I of the invention that if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- group. In other words, each embodiment (Hc' R1 j R2 k R3 < R4/5 m R1 O n) represents a fully characterised genius or subset genius according to the general formula I, i.e. a generic genius of compounds that is subject of the present invention. Such embodiment defines the variables Hc, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5 and if applicable R10 of formula I and wherein - if not in a specific context indicated otherwise - x shall be 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably being 0, 1 or 2 and y shall be 0 or 1 and with the proviso for each applicable embodiment of formula I of the invention that if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- group.
In a 1st general aspect of the present invention, the compound or compounds of the present invention is (are) defined by the following embodiment according to the general formula I characterised by
Hc1R1 0 1R2 0 1R3 1R475 1R10 0-1
with
x independently from of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2
y independently of any x: y = 0 or 1 ,
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and/or solvates and/or tautomeres etc. thereof;
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer. According to the above, this means that the 1st aspect of the present invention is related to compounds according to general formula I
Figure imgf000032_0001
with
Hc as defined by Hc1 ;
R1 as defined by R1 0-1;
R2 as defined by R2 0-1;
R3 as defined by R3-1;
R4 and R4/as defined by R4/5/l;
R10 as defined by R10 0-1;
x independently from of any y: x being 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2;
y independently of any x: y = 0 or 1 ;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and/or solvates and/or tautomeres etc. thereof;
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer. Thus this 1st aspect of the inventions is defined as a compound according to general formula I
Figure imgf000033_0001
with
Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
said heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C2-8-alkenyl-, C2-8-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, and heteroaryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6- alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-β-alkyl-O-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-O-, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-O-, N-linked-pyridine-2- one, N-linked-pyhdine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-O-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-O- with C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-O- with Cs-7-heterocycloalkyl being bound to the Chalky!- via one of its ring-C-atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10- CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N- d-e-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6- alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and/or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-, whereby any of the Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-, N-
10 linked-pyhdine-2-one-, (R ^N-CO-Ci-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, (R10)2N- SO2-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2- (R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-,
(R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and/or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-; R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of:
H-, fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, carboxy-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, preferably Ci-6-alkyl-S-C^s-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-C^e-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, heteroaryl-, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl -C2-6-alkenyl-, heteroaryl -C2-6-alkynyl-, R ι υ-O-C2-3-alkyl-, (R )2N-, R ι υO- CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, R10-O-CO-(R10)N- , R10-SO2-(R10)N-, C1-6-alkyl-SO2- and oxo,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl- , C1-6-alkyl-O-, C1-6-alkyl-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl- , C2-6-alkynyl-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3-Z-CyClOaIkVl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci_6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl- , R10-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, R10-SO2-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-; R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and R1 °-O-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, and C1-3-alkyl-,
or
R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are bound form a 3- to 6- membered cycloalkyl group,
where the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1- 6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-O- and (Ci-6-alkyl-)2N-CO-;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO-, R10-SO2- or R10-CO-), F3C-CH2-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-Ci-3- alkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci-3-alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-i-s-alkyl-,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-Ci-4-alkyl)- or - N(Ci_4-alkyl)-, preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10)2N-CO-, these
10 two R together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from the group of piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrol id inyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-Ci- 6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl- and C1-6-alkyl-O-;
x independently of any y: x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = O, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof,
with the proviso for each applicable embodiment of formula I of the invention that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a - CH2-spacer*.
This means that no substituent comprises a CH2-group by which it is bound to oxetanyl.
A 2nd aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is a heterocyclyl group according to a formula being selected from the group of formulae 1.1 , I.2 and I.3:
formula 1.1 :
Figure imgf000038_0001
with
n = 1 , 2, 3;
X1, X2, X3, independently from each other being CH2, CHR2, CHR3, C(R2)2, CR2R3, O, NH, NR2, or S(O)n with r = 0, 1 , 2, whereby at least one of X1, X2, X3 is O, NH, NR2 or S(O)n.;
#: meaning that the ring is not aromatic while for n = 1 one bond within the ring system optionally may be a double bond and for n = 2 or n = 3 one bond or two bonds within the ring system optionally may be (a) double bond(s), thereby replacing ring-member bound hydrogen atoms, whereby such double bond(s) preferably being a C-C double bond, more preferably the ring being saturated;
formula 1.2:
Figure imgf000038_0002
with A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond - which may be a single or a double bond - it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic; the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x or y may be at ring A or ring S; whereby the two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be carbon atoms, both may be nitrogen atoms or one may be a carbon and the other one may be a nitrogen atom, whereby two carbon atoms or one carbon and one nitrogen atom are preferred and two carbon atoms are more preferred;
formula 1.3:
Figure imgf000039_0001
with A, being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered saturated or partially saturated second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y may be at ring A or ring C;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl and heteroaryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-Ci-6-alkyl-> R10O-CO-O-, and/or R10O-CO-(R10)N-,
whereby any of the Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked-
10 pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, (R )2N- CO-C-ι-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, benzyl-O-, and/or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO- and R10-CO-(R10)N-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and C-ι-6-alkyl-;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO- or R10-CO-), C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-C1-4-alkyl)- or -N(C1-4- alkyl)-, preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R )2N-CO-, these two R together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from the group of piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1- 6-alkyl-O-; x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A 3rd aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is a monocyclic, non-aromatic, saturated heterocyclic group of 4 to 8, preferably 5, 6 or 7 ring atoms, whereby said ring atoms are carbon atoms and 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatom(s), preferably 1 heteroatom, the heteroatom(s) being selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur, the sulphur being in the form of - S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, preferably with r being 0 and whereby preferably said heterocyclic group being attached to the scaffold by a carbon ring atom which is not directly attached to said ring heteroatom;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl and heteroaryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- i n CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R -O-Ci-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C3-
7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, N-linked-pyridine-2-one, N-linked-pyπdine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-Ci-6-alkyl-> R10O-CO-O-, and/or R10O-CO-(R10)N-,
whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked- pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, (R10)2N- CO-C-ι-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-,
10 10
R O-CO-, benzyl-O-, and/or (R )2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably both being H;
R10 independently from any other R10 selected from the group of C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl and in case R10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R10 is selected from the group of H, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, and Ci-6-alkyl- O-;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof,
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -
CH2-group*.
This means that no substituent comprises a CH2-group by which it is bound to oxetanyl. A 4th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4- tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl; more preferably Hc is tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably , 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl and heteroaryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- Ci-6-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine^-one-C-i-e-alkyl-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and/or R10O-CO-(R10)N-,
whereby any of the Cs-y-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked-
10 pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, (R )2N-
CO-C-ι-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-,
R10O-CO-, benzyl-O-, and/or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl
10 preferably are substituted by R -CO-;
R2 independently of any other potential R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl and in case R10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R10 is selected from the group of H, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A 5th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4- tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl; more preferably Hc is tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably , 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4- piperidinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-d-s-alkyl-O-, CF3O-, CF3-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, HO-C-ι-6-alkyl-, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, (R10)2N- CO-Ci-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO- and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CF3-, CH3O-, CF3O-, H2NCO-, NC-, morpholinyl and/or benzyl-O-;
R2 independently of any other potential R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, Ci-6-alkyl-CO-, Ci-6-alkyl-O-CO-, Ci-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxyl and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
R10 independently from any other R10 is selected from the group of H, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, and Ci-6-alkyl- O-;
x independently from each other x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2. preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently from each other y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A 6th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, preferably tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably, 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4-piperidinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3-, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CH3O-, H2NCO- and/or NC-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- or C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, Ci-6-alkyl-CO-, Ci-6-alkyl-O-CO-, Ci-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A 7th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3-, oxadiazolyl, thazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, thazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CH3O-, H2NCO- and/or NC-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, Ci-6-alkyl-CO-, Ci-6-alkyl-O-CO-, Ci-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. A 8th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R4 and R5 both being H X = O oM ;
y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
An 9th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3-, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CH3O-, H2NCO- and/or NC-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-, where the above-mentioned Ci-6-alkyl-group(s) may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A 10th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
R1 being selected from the group of phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned Ci-6-alkyl-group(s) may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. An 11th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 1 st aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
R4 and R5 both being H
x = 0;
y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A 12th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I
Figure imgf000058_0001
wherein;
Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
said heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member.
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C2-8-alkenyl-, C2-8-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-d-e-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl- O-, aryl, aryl-Ci_6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-O-, heteroaryl- Ci-6-alkyl-O-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-O- with Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-O- with Cs-yheterocycloalkyl being bound to the Ci-6-alkyl- via one of its ring-C-atoms, (R )2N-, (R )2N-C1.6-alkyl-, R ι υ-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-J R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O- CO-(R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-Ci-6-alkyl-> (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-Ci.6-alkyl-> (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N- Ci-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted preferably independently of each other by HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-C1- 6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO- (R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10- SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N- SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl-SO2-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, carboxy-, C1-6-alkyl- (preferably C2- 6-alkyl), C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-d-6- alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C2-3-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, R10-Sθ2-(R10)N-, and C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-Ci-6-alkyl- , Ci-β-alkyl-O-d-β-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, d-e-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl- , C2-6-alkynyl-, C-i.β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3-
7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl- , R10-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, R10-SO2-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-;
3 10
R independently being selected from the group of H-, hydroxy and R -O-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, and C1-3-alkyl-, or
R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are bound form a 3- to 6- membered cycloalkyl group,
where the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-O- and (C1-6-alkyl-)2N-CO-;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
10 10
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R O-CO-, R -SO2- or
10
R -CO-), F3C-CH2-, d-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-CyClOaIkVl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3- alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci-3-alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-Ci-3-alkyl-,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-Ci-4-alkyl)- or - N(Ci-4-alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10)2N-CO-, these two R10 groups together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, HO-C-i -6-alkyl-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl- and Ci-6-alkyl-O-;
x independently from each other x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = O, 1 or 2, preferably x = O or 1 , more preferably x = O; y independently from each other y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof,
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer.
A 13th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 12th aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc is a heterocyclyl group according to a formula being selected from the group of formulae 1.1 , 1.2 and 1.3:
formula 1.1 :
Figure imgf000062_0001
with
n = 1 , 2, 3; X1, X2, X3, independently from each other being CH2, CHR2, CHR3, C(R2)2, CR2R3, O, NH, NR2, or S(O)n with r = O, 1 , 2, whereby at least one of X1, X2, X3 is O, NH, NR2 or S(O)n.;
#: meaning that the ring is not aromatic, while for n = 1 one bond within the ring system optionally may be a double bond and for n = 2 or n = 3 one bond or two bonds within the ring system optionally may be (a) double bond(s), thereby replacing ring-member bound hydrogen atoms, whereby such double bond(s) preferably being a C-C double bond, more preferably the ring being saturated;
formula 1.2:
Figure imgf000063_0001
with
A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ; S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond - which may be a single or a double bond - it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic; the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x or y may be at ring A or ring S; whereby the two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be carbon atoms, both may be nitrogen atoms or one may be a carbon and the other one may be a nitrogen atom, whereby two carbon atoms or one carbon and one nitrogen atom are preferred and two carbon atoms are more preferred;
formula 1.3:
Figure imgf000064_0001
with
A, being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered saturated or partially saturated second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y may be at ring A or ring C;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C^-cycloalkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, Cs^-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-, C3-
7-cycloalkyl-Ci_6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs^-heterocycloalkyl-C-i-e-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and R10O-CO-(R10)N-;
whereby any of the C3-7-cycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted preferably independently of each other by NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10- O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and C-ι-6-alkyl-;
R3 independently of any other R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; preferably R3 being H; R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl; preferably independently of one another being H- or fluorine, more preferably R4 and R5 being H;
R10 independently from any other potential R10 being selected from the group of
C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-C1-4-alkyl)- or -N(C1-4- alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10^N-CO-, these two R10 together with said nitrogen they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, and Ci- 6-alkyl-O-;
x independently from each other x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently from each other y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof. An 14th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to general formula I of the 12th aspect of the invention, wherein
Hc being a heterocyclyl group selected from the group of
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000068_0001
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C^-cycloalkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, Cs^-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-C-ι-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C3-7-CyClOaIkVl-, C3- y-cycloalkyl-Ci-e-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and R10O-CO-(R10)N-;
whereby any of the C3-7-CyClOaIkVl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted preferably independently of each other by NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10- O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and C1-6-alkyl-;
R3 independently of any other R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxyl and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl; preferably independently of one another being selected from the group of H- and fluorine, more preferably R4 and R5 being H;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-;
x independently from each other x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently from each other y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer.
A 15th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to the 13th aspect of the invention, wherein Hc being selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol id inyl;
and
R2 independently of any other R2 being H- or C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
and
R4 and R5 being H
and
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl, and pyridyl
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-.
A 16th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound according to the 15th aspect of the invention, wherein
R1 being selected from the group of phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of HO-, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-
7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-O-, CF3O-, CF3-, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl- and Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-.
A 17th aspect of the inventions concerns a compound with all features according to the 16th aspect of the invention, except in that
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
A specific aspect of the inventions (18th aspect) concerns - independently of each other and separable therefrom - each of the following compounds and/or wherever applicable each specific stereoisomer thereof and/or tautomer thereof and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Each compound is represented and considered in form of the neutral compound without indicating the stereochemistry thereof if any. The left hand column indicates the example the compound derives from. Specific information concerning stereochemical properties can be taken from the experimental section, section Exemplary embodiments. In case the final compounds according to said section Exemplary embodiments are salts forms, they can be converted into the neutral compound (free base or acid) by conventional methods.
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000095_0001
These 18 main aspects of the inventions, subgroups thereof and some further other aspects of the invention are listed as elements of the following matrix 0 and matrix I which make reference to the notation (Hc' R1 j R2 k R3 < R4/5 m R1 O n), the reading of which is as defined above, i.e. together with general formula I and the remaining features like x, y, as outlined directly below said matrix 0 or matrix I. Matrix 0 and matrix I show in the right hand column the embodiments (Hc1 R1 j R2 k p-,3.1 p4/5.m pio.n^ of tne jnventjOn according to general formula I that are considered preferred, independent and separable of each other, i.e. individual aspects of the invention. The left hand column provides a reference number to such embodiments. The embodiments or elements are listed in the order from less preferred to most preferred, the preference of the embodiments is ascending with the reference number. This means that the embodiment, which is presented by the matrix element in the last row, last entry of matrix 0 or matrix I is the most preferred embodiment, while the embodiments of matrix I are preferred over the embodiments of matrix 0.
Aspects 1 to 18 are the main aspects of the invention.
Matrix 0
The first embodiment of this matrix 0 represents the first general aspect of the invention. The following embodiments are subsets thereof.
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000097_0001
Figure imgf000097_0002
- so -
whereby for each matrix embodiment of matrix 0:
x independently from each other = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2; preferably being 0 or 1 , more preferably x= 0:
y independently from each other y = 0, or 1 ; more preferably y= 0, whereby specific definitions with the embodiments of the matrix prevail;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and/or solvates thereof.
and with the proviso - for each embodiment of matrix 0 for that this proviso is applicable - such as for embodiments which comprise Hc as defined by Hc1 or Hc3 - that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer.
It will be evident, that if x and/or y = 0 then H£ is unsubstituted, i. e. the corresponding valences of the ring member atoms are saturated by hydrogen.
In case R10 is not sufficiently defined in matrix 0 it shall be R10 0 4 or R10 0'5,
10.0.5 preferably R
matrix I:
Figure imgf000098_0002
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
Figure imgf000099_0002
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000100_0002
Figure imgf000101_0001
whereby for each embodiment of matrix I:
x independently from each other = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2;
y independently from each other y = 0 or 1 ;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and/or solvates thereof
and with the proviso - for each embodiment of matrix 0 for that this proviso is applicable - such as for embodiments which comprise Hc as defined by Hc1 or Hc3 - that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer.
It will be evident, that if x and/or y = 0 then Hc is unsubstituted, i. e. the corresponding valences of the ring member atoms are saturated by hydrogen.
10 10 4 In case R is not sufficiently defined in matrix I it shall be R ' .
Additional embodiments according to the invention and subset of the aspects 1 to 17 and the embodiments of matrix 0 or matrix I
In the following further embodiments of the invention are presented. Each one is independent and separable, i.e. individual aspect of the invention.
Additionally mentioned are the embodiments (Hc5R1 0 1R2 0 1 R3 1 R4/5 1 R10 0 1) and
(Hc6R1 0 1R2 0 1 R3-1 R475 1R10 0 1), with the remaining features as outlined for the elements of matrix I. a.) subset of aspects 1 - 17 and embodiments of matrix 0 or I with respect to R
(a.1.1 ) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc within the group Hc[R2]x[R3]y may be a group defined by the following formula D1
Figure imgf000102_0001
whereby the * is the attachment point to the pyrazolo-group in general formula I and n = 0, 1 , 2 or 3, except that in this subset for no embodiment at the position ** there is an R2 that comprises a -CH2- group by which R2 is bound at said position
This subset is called "subset a.1.1 ".
(a.1.2) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc within the group Hc[R2]x[R3]y may be a group defined by the following formula D1
Figure imgf000102_0002
whereby the * is the attachment point to the pyrazolo-group in general formula I and n = 0, 1 , 2 or 3; except that in this subset for no embodiment at the position ** there is an R2 or R3 other than H. This subset is called "subset a.1.2".
(a.2.1 ) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc within the group Hc[R2]x[R3]y may be a group defined by the following formula D1 -2
Figure imgf000103_0001
whereby the * is the attachment point to the pyrazolo-group in general formula I and n = 1 , 2 or 3 and wherein Z1 is selected from the group of N, O and S(O)n with r = 0, 1 , 2 and Z2 is selected from the group of C, N, O and S(O)1-, with r = 0, 1 , 2, in all cases with eventually remaining valences of Z1 or Z2 being saturated by H or as the case may be by R2 or R3, except that within this subset for no embodiment at the position ** there is an R2 that comprises an optionally substituted -CH2- group by which this R2 is bound at said position **:
This subset is called "subset a.2.1 ".
(a.2.2) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc within the group Hc[R2]x[R3]y may be a group defined by the following formula D1 -2
Figure imgf000103_0002
whereby the * is the attachment point to the pyrazolo-group in general formula I and n = 1 , 2 or 3 and wherein Z1 is selected from the group of N, O and S(O)n with r = 0, 1 , 2 and Z2 is selected from the group of C, N, O and S(O)n with r = 0, 1 , 2, in all cases with eventually remaining valences of Z1 or Z2 being saturated by H or as the case may be by R2 or R3, except that within this subset for no embodiment at the position ** there is an R2 or R3 other than H:
This subset is called "subset a.2.2".
(a.3) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc is or may be tetrahydrofuranyl, except that within this subset for no embodiment R2 is a CH3-group that is bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom.
This subset is called "subset a.3".
(a.4) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc is or may be tetrahydrofuranyl, except that within this subset for no embodiment R2 is a R10-O- C2-6-alkyl-grc>up having a CH2-group by which it is bound to a C-atom of the tetrahydrofuranyl, which is at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom. This subset is called "subset a.4".
(a.5.1 ) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may be tetrahydrofuranyl, except that within this subset for no embodiment R2 is a Ci- β-alkyl-Qfoup-being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom.
This subset is called "subset a.5.1 ". (a.5.2) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc is or may be tetrahydrofuranyl, except that within this subset for no embodiment R2 is a C2- 6-alkenyl-group-being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom.
This subset is called "subset a.5.2".
(a.5.3) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc is or may be tetrahydrofuranyl, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 is a C2- 6-alkynyl-group-being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom. This subset is called "subset a.5.3".
(a.6) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may be tetrahydrothiophenyl, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 is a CH3- group being bound at the alpha position to the ring sulphur atom. This subset is called "subset a.6".
(a.7) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may
2 10 be tetrahydrothiophenyl, except that in this subset for no embodiment R is a R -
O- C2-6-alkyl-grc>up having a CH2-group by which it is bound to a C-atom of the tetrahydrothiophenyl, which is at the alpha position to the ring sulphur atom. This subset is called "subset a.7".
(a.8) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may be tetrahydrothiophenyl, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 is a Ci- 6-alkyl-group having a CH2-group by which it is bound at the alpha position to the ring sulphur atom.
This subset is called "subset a.8".
(a.9) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc is or may be tetrahydropyranyl or a tetrahydrothiopyranyl, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 is a CH3-group being bound to the alpha position of the ring oxygen atom or the sulphur atom respectively.
This subset is called "subset a.9".
(a.10) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc is or may be tetrahydropyranyl or a tetrahydrothiopyranyl, except that in this subset for no
2 10 embodiment R is a R -O-C2-6-alkyl-group having a CH2-group by which it is bound to a C-atom of the tetrahydropyranyl or tetrahydrothiopyranyl which C-atom is at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom or the sulphur atom respectively. This subset is called "subset a.10".
(a.11 ) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may be tetrahydropyranyl or a tetrahydrothiopyranyl, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 is a C-ι-6-alkyl-group having a CH2-group by which it is bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom or the sulphur atom respectively. This subset is called "subset a.11 ".
(a.12) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ may be an oxetanyl group, except that in this subset for no embodiment Hc is an oxetanyl- group.
This subset is called "subset a.12".
(a.13) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which Hc is or may be a cyclic hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group and / or Hc is or may be a cyclic mono-desoxy or di-desoxy hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the remaining hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 is a CH3-group being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom. This subset is called "subset a.13".
(a.14) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may be a cyclic hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group and / or Hc is or may be a cyclic mono-desoxy or di-desoxy hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the remaining hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 is a C-ι-6-alkyl-group being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom. This subset is called "subset a.14".
(a.15) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1
- 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 and matrix I in which H£ is or may be a cyclic hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other group and / or Hc is or may be a cyclic mono-desoxy or di-desoxy hexanosyl sugar group in which for any of the remaining hydroxy groups the hydrogen optionally may be replaced by any other 2 10 group, except that in this subset for no embodiment R is a R -O-C2-6-alkyl- group being bound at the alpha position to the ring oxygen atom. This subset is called "subset a.15".
(a.16) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of aspects 1 - 17 and each of the embodiments of matrix 0 or I in which R2 is defined such that
10 10 it may comprise a group selected from (R )2N- and (R ^N-Ci.s-alkyl-, except that in this subset for no embodiment R2 shall be (R10)2N- or (R10)2N-Ci-3-alkyl-, while all remaining definitions of R2 remain unchanged.
This subset is called "subset a.16".
4/5 b.) subset of embodiments of matrix 0 or matrix I with respect to R
(b.1 ) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention the embodiments thereof correspond with each of the embodiments of matrix 0 or matrix I in which R4 5 is R4 5'2, whereby for the embodiments of this subset
4/5 2 2 4 5
R ' shall mean that R and R independently of one another are H- or fluorine.
This subset is called "subset b.1 ".
c.) subset of embodiments of matrix I with respect to R10
(c.1 ) In one individual and independent subset of embodiments according to the present invention concerns each embodiment selected from the group of matrix I with R10 being defined by R10'2, R10 3Or R10'4: for the embodiments of this subset each of the definitions R10'2, R10 3and R10'4 is extended so that R10 also may be H, in case this R10 is bound to a nitrogen atom. This subset is called "subset c.1 ".
It will be evident that the subsets as defined under a.) and b.) within this section "Additional embodiments according to the invention / subset of aspects 1 - 17 and the em bod i merits of matrix 0 or matrix I" correspond with embodiments of aspects 1 - 17 and matrix 0, matrix I respectively, whereby the scope of specific definitions is changed. In case these changes are limitations the new definitions can be considered to include provisos. Therefore these embodiments are considered to be only "subsets" of aspects 1 - 17 and the embodiments of matrix 0, matrix I respectively.
Each embodiment of general formula I defined by aspects 1 - 18 and any of the elements of matrix 0, matrix I, or each embodiment defined by the above subsets a.), b.) or c.) is considered an independent and separable aspect of the invention, i.e. an individual aspect of the invention.
USED TERMS AND DEFINITIONS
Terms not specifically defined herein should be given the meanings that would be given to them by a person skilled in the art in light of the disclosure and the context. Examples include that specific substituents or atoms are presented with their 1 or 2 letter code, like H for hydrogen, N for nitrogen, C for carbon, O for oxygen, S for sulphur and the like. Optionally but not mandatorily the letter is followed by a hyphen to indicate a bond. As used in the specification, unless specified to the contrary, the following terms have the meaning indicated and the following conventions are adhered to.
In the groups, radicals, or moieties defined below, the number of carbon atoms is often specified preceding the group, for example, C-ι-6-alkyl means an alkyl group or alkyl radical having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In general, for groups comprising two or more subgroups, the last named group is the radical attachment point, for example, "thioalkyl" means a monovalent radical of the formula HS-alkyl-. If the term of a substituent starts or ends with a minus sign or hyphen, i.e. -. This sign emphasises the attachment point like in the aforementioned example HS-alkyl-, where the "alkyl" is linked to the group of which the HS-alkyl- is a substituent. Unless otherwise specified below, conventional definitions of terms control and conventional stable atom valences are presumed and achieved in all formulas and groups. In general, all "tautomeric forms and isomeric forms and mixtures ", whether individual geometric isomers or optical isomers or racemic or non-racemic mixtures of isomers, of a chemical structure or compound are intended, unless the specific stereochemistry or isomeric form is specifically indicated in the compound name or structure.
The term "substituted" as used herein explicitly or implicitly, means that any one or more hydrogen(s) on the designated atom is replaced with a member of the indicated group of substituents, provided that the designated atom's normal valence is not exceeded. In case a substituent is bound via a double bond, e.g. an oxo substituent, such substituent replaces two hydrogen atoms on the designated atom. The substitution shall result in a stable compound. "Stable" in this context preferably means a compound that from a pharmaceutical point of view is chemically and physically sufficiently stable in order to be used as an active pharmaceutical ingredient of a pharmaceutical composition.
If a substituent is not defined, it shall be hydrogen.
By the term "optionally substituted" is meant that either the corresponding group is substituted or it is not. Accordingly, in each occasion where this term is used, the non-substituted variation is a more pronounced aspect of the invention, i.e. preferably there are no such optional substituents.
The phrase "pharmaceutically acceptable" is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
As used herein, "pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s)" refer to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by making acid or base salts thereof. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts include the conventional non-toxic salts or the quaternary ammonium salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from nontoxic inorganic or organic acids. For example, such conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, sulfamic acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, glycolic acid, stearic acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, ascorbic acid, pamoic acid, maleic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, phenylacetic acid, glutamic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, sulfanilic acid, 2-acetoxybenzoic acid, fumaric acid, toluenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethane disulfonic acid, oxalic acid, isothionic acid, and the like. As the compounds of the present invention may have both, acid as well as basic groups, those compounds may therefore be present as internal salts too.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base form of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, nonaqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred.
"Prodrugs" are considered compounds that release an active parent drug of the present invention in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs according to the present invention are prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound in such a way that these modifications are retransformed to the original functional groups under physiological conditions. Prodrugs include compounds of the present invention wherein a hydroxy, amino, or sulfhydryl group is bound to any group that, when the prodrug of the present invention is administered to a mammalian subject, is retransformed to free said hydroxyl, amino, or sulfhydryl group. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol and amine functional groups in the compounds of the present invention. "Metabolites" are considered as derivatives of the compounds according to the present invention that are formed in vivo. Active metabolites are such metabolites that cause a pharmacological effect. It will be appreciated that metabolites of the compounds according to the present inventions are subject to the present invention as well, in particular active metabolites.
Some of the compounds may form "solvates". For the purposes of the invention the term "solvates" refers to those forms of the compounds which form, in the solid or liquid state, a complex by coordination with solvent molecules. Hydrates are a specific form of solvates in which the coordination takes place with water. According to the present invention, the term preferably is used for solid solvates, such as amorphous or more preferably crystalline solvates.
"Scaffold": The scaffold of the compounds according to the present invention is represented by the following core structure, the numeration of which is indicated in bold:
Figure imgf000112_0001
It will be evident for the skilled person in the art, that this scaffold can be described by its tautomeric "enol" form
Figure imgf000112_0002
In the context of the present invention both structural representations of the scaffold shall be considered the subject of the present invention, even if only one of the two representatives is presented. It is believed that for the majority of compounds under ambient conditions and therewith under conditions which are the relevant conditions for a pharmaceutical composition comprising said compounds, the equilibrium of the tautomeric forms lies on the side of the pyrazolopyrimdin-4-one representation. Therefore, all embodiments are presented as pyrazolopyrimdin-4-one-dehvatives or more precisely as pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyhmidin-4-one derivatives.
"Bonds": If within a chemical formula of a ring system or a defined group a substituent is directly linked to an atom or a group like "RyR" in below formula this shall mean that the substituent is only attached to the corresponding atom. If however from another substituent like "RxR" a bond is not specifically linked to an atom of the ring system but drawn towards the centre of the ring or group this means that this substituent "RxR" may be linked to any meaningful atom of the ring system / group unless stated otherwise.
Figure imgf000113_0001
The bond symbol "-" (= minus sign) or the symbol "- *" (= minus sign followed by an asterisk sign) stands for the bond through which a substituent is bound to the corresponding remaining part of the molecule / scaffold. In cases in that minus sign does not seem to be sufficiently clear, an asterisk is added to the bond symbol "-" in order to determine the point of attachment of said bond with the corresponding main part of the molecule / scaffold.
In general, the bond to one of the herein defined heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl groups may be effected via a C atom or optionally an N atom.
The term "aryl" used in this application denotes a phenyl, biphenyl, indanyl, indenyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl or naphthyl group, preferably it denotes a phenyl or naphtyl group, more preferably a phenyl group. This definition applies for the use of "aryl" in any context within the present description in the absence of a further definition.
The term "C-|.n-alkyl" denotes a saturated, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 1 to n C atoms, wherein n is a figure selected from the group of 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10, preferably from the group of 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, more preferably from the group of 2, 3, or 4. Examples of such groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso- propyl, butyl, /so-butyl, sec-butyl, te/t-butyl, n-pentyl, /so-pentyl, neo-pentyl, tert- pentyl, n-hexyl, /so-hexyl etc. As will be evident from the context, such Ci-n-alkyl group optionally can be substituted.
This definition applies for the use of "alkyl" in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further definition.
In cases in which the term "C-|.n-alkyl" is used in the middle of two other groups / substituents, like for example in "C-i-n-cylcoalkyl-C-i-n-alkyl-O-", this means that the
"Ci-n-alkyl"-moiety bridges said two other groups. In the present example it bridges the C-i-n-cylcoalkyl with the oxygen like in "cyclopropyl-methyl-oxy-". It will be evident, that in such cases "Ci-n-alkyl" has the meaning of a "Ci-n-alkylene" spacer like methylene, ethylene etc. The groups that are bridged by "Ci-n-alkyl" may be bound to "C-i-n-alkyl" at any position thereof. Preferably the right hand group is located at the distal right hand end of the alkyl group and left hand group at the distal left hand side of the alkyl group. The same applies for other substituents.
The term "C2-n-alkenyl" denotes a branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 2 to n C atoms and at least one C=C group (i.e. carbon - carbon double bond), wherein n preferably has a value selected from the group of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8, more preferably 3, 4, 5, or 6, more preferably 3 or 4. Examples of such groups include ethenyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, /so-propenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2- methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2- butenyl, 1 -hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl etc. As will be evident from the context, such C2-n-alkenyl group optionally can be substituted. This definition applies for the use of "alkenyl" in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further definition if no other definition. In cases in which the term "C2-n-alkenyl" is used in the middle of two other groups / substituents, the analogue definition as for Ci-n-alkyl applies.
The term "C2-n-alkynyl" denotes a branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 2 to n C atoms and at least one C≡C group (i.e. a carbon-carbon triple bond), wherein n preferably has a value selected from the group of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8, more preferably 3, 4, 5, or 6, more preferably 3 or 4. Examples of such groups include ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1 -butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1 -pentynyl, 2- pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5- hexynyl etc. As will be evident from the context, such C2-n-alkynyl group optionally can be substituted.
This definition applies for the use "alkynyl" in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further definition.
In cases in which the term "C2-n-alkynyl" is used in the middle of two other groups / substituents, the analogue definition as for Ci-n-alkyl applies.
The term "Ca.n-cycloalkyl" denotes a saturated monocyclic group with 3 to n C ring atoms, n preferably has a value of 4 to 8 (= 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8), more preferably 4 to 7, more preferably such C3-n-cycloalkyl is 5 or 6 membered. Examples of such groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl etc.. This definition applies for "cycloalkyl" in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further definition.
The term "halogen" denotes an atom selected from among F, Cl, Br, and I.
The term "heteroaryl" used in this application denotes a heterocyclic, mono- or bicyclic aromatic ring system which includes within the ring system itself in addition to at least one C atom one or more heteroatom(s) independently selected from N, O, and/or S. A monocyclic ring system preferably consists of 5 to 6 ring members, a bicyclic ring system preferably consists of 8 to 10 ring members. Preferred are heteroaryls with up to 3 heteroatoms, more preferred up to 2 heteroatoms, more preferred with 1 heteroatom. Preferred heteroatom is N. Examples of such moieties are benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzo[1 ,4]-oxazinyl, benzoxazol-2-onyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisothiazolyl, 1 ,3-benzodioxolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, chromenyl, chromonyl, cinnolinyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]dioxinyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, 3,4- dihydrobenzo[1 ,4]oxazinyl, 2,3-dihydroindolyl, 1 ,3-dihydroisobenzofuranyl, 2,3- dihydroisoindolyl, 6,7-dihydropyrrolizinyl, dihydroquinolin-2-onyl, dihydroquinolin-4- onyl, furanyl, imidazo[1 ,2-a]pyrazinyl, imidazo[1 ,2-a]pyridyl, imidazolyl, imidazopyridyl, imidazo[4,5-d]thiazolyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, indolyl, isobenzofuranyl, isobenzothienyl, isochromanyl, isochromenyl, isoindoyl, isoquinolin-2-onyl, isoquinolinyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, naphthyridinyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazoyl, 1 ,3,4- oxadiazoyl, 1 ,2,5-oxadiazoyl, oxazolopyridyl, oxazolyl, 2-oxo-2,3- dihydrobenzimidazolyl, 2-oxo-2,3-dihydroindolyl, 1 -oxoindanyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyridyl, pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridopyrimidinyl, pyridyl (pyridinyl), pyridyl-Λ/-oxide, pyrimidinyl, pyrimidopyrimidinyl, pyrrolopyridyl, pyrrolopyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, quinolin-4-onyl, quinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, tetrazolyl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5- thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, thieno[2,3-c/]imidazolyl, thieno[3,2-jb]pyrrolyl, thieno[3,2- jfc>]thiophenyl, thienyl, triazinyl, or triazolyl.
Preferred heteroaryl groups are furanyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, and thiazolyl.
More preferred heteroaryl groups are oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, and pyridyl, more preferred is pyrazolyl and pyridyl.
The definition pyrazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 3H- and 4H-pyrazole. Preferably pyrazolyl denotes 1 H-pyrazolyl.
The definition imidazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 2H- and 4H-imidazole. A preferred definition of imidazolyl is 1 H-imidazolyl. The definition triazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 3H- and 4H-[1 ,2,4]-triazole as well as 1 H-, 2H- and 4H-[1 ,2,3]-triazole. The definition triazolyl therefore includes 1 H- [1 ,2,4HrIaZOl-I -, -3- and -5-yl, 3H-[1 ,2,4]-thazol-3- and -5-yl, 4H-[1 ,2,4]-thazol-3-, -4- and -5-yl, 1 H-[1 ,2,3]-thazol-1 -, -4- and -5-yl, 2H-[1 ,2,3]-thazol-2-, -4- and -5-yl as well as 4H-[1 ,2,3]-thazol-4- and -5-yl.
The term tetrazole includes the isomers 1 H-, 2H- and 5H-tetrazole. The definition tetrazolyl therefore includes 1 H-tetrazol-1 - and -5-yl, 2H-tetrazol-2- and -5-yl and 5H- tetrazol-5-yl.
The definition indole includes the isomers 1 H- and 3H-indole. The term indolyl preferably denotes 1 H-indol-1-yl.
The term isoindole includes the isomers 1 H- and 2H-isoindole.
This definition applies for "heteroaryl" in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further definition.
The term "N-linked-pyridine-2-one" used in this application denotes:
Figure imgf000117_0001
The term "heterocycloalkyl" within the context of the present invention denotes a saturated 3 to 8 membered, preferably 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring system or a 5-12 membered bicyclic ring system, which include 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, selected from N, O, and/or S. Preferred are 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms.
The preferred number of carbon atoms is 3 to 7 with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and/or S. Such heterocycloalkyl groups are addressed as C3-
7-heterocycloalkyl.
Preferred are saturated heterocycloalkyl rings with 5, 6, or 7 ring atoms, of which 1 or 2 are heteroatoms and the remaining are C-atoms. Wherever Cs-z-heterocycloalkyl- substituents are mentioned, the preferred embodiments thereof are 5-, 6-,- or 7-membered cycles, more preferably monocycles. They include 1 , 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms, selected from N, O, and/or S, whereby 1 or 2 such heteroatoms are preferred, more preferably 1 such heteroatom.
Preferred example for heterocycloalkyl include morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, oxathianyl, dithianyl, dioxanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxolanyl, oxathiolanyl, imidazolidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydrothienyl, oxazolidinyl, homopiperazinyl, homopiperidinyl, homomorpholinyl, homothiomorpholinyl, azetidinyl, 1 ,3-diazacyclohexanyl or pyrazolidinyl group.
This definition applies for "heterocycloalkyl" in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further specific definition.
The term "heterocyclyl" specifically is used to define the group Hc in formula I and formulae which are derived thereof and therefore will be independently used from the definition of "heterocycloalkyl". However, the definitions for "heterocycloalkyl" shall be comprised within the definition for "heterocyclyl". Hc is a group which is or at least comprises a non-aromatic heterocycloalkyl group which is bound to the scaffold.
Within the context of the present invention and as used herein, specifically within the context of H£, "heterocyclyl" means a non-aromatic monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system, whereby the ring members are carbon atoms and at least one, preferably one to three heteroatom(s) selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group -S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2. Such ring system may further be bridged. Such systems also will be called heteromonocyclic, heterobicyclic, or heterothcyclic ring system within the present context.
This heterocyclyl group may be saturated or partly unsaturated, whereby in systems with more than one ring system, at least one of them is not aromatic. This at least one non aromatic ring system comprises said at least one heteroatom.
This heterocyclyl group may be bound to the scaffold in more than one way. If no particular bonding arrangement is specified, then all possible arrangements are intended. For example, the term "tetrahydropyranyl" includes 2-, 3-, or 4- tetrahydropyranyl and the like. In cases with more than one ring system, the bonding to the scaffold is via at least one ring atom of the non aromatic ring system comprising at least one heteroatom. Preferably this heterocyclyl-group is bound to the scaffold via a nitrogen atom or one of the saturated carbon atoms in said ring system. More preferably it is attached to the scaffold via a carbon atom of the non- aromatic heterocyclic ring system.
Such heterocyclyl group may be fused, respectively annelated, with a cycloalkyl, another heterocyclic group, an aromatic ring system, such as phenyl or may be part of a spirocyclic system. In a fused or annelated system, the two ring systems share a bond between two adjacent ring atoms. In the spiro variation, the two ring systems have one ring atom in common.
The monoheterocyclic ring systems within this definition are non-aromatic monocyclic ring systems, in which at least one, preferably one to three, of the carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom such as nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group - S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2 comprises preferably 4 to 8 ring atoms. Within this context preferred are 5-, 6- or 7-membered, saturated or at least partly unsaturated heterocyclic rings
The heterobicyclic ring systems within this definition are bicyclic ring systems with at least one, preferably one to three, of the carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom such as nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group - S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2; the ring system has at least one non-aromatic ring, which comprises said at least one heteroatom, and the bicyclic ring system comprises preferably 7 to 12 ring atoms. Within this context preferred are 8-, 9- or 10-membered, saturated or at least partly unsaturated heterocyclic rings.
The heterotricyclic ring systems within this definition are tricyclic systems of annelated monocycles, in which at least one, preferably one to three, of the carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom such as nitrogen, oxygen, or sulphur, the sulphur being part the group - S(O)n - with r being 0, 1 or 2; the ring system has at least one non-aromatic ring, which comprises said at least one heteroatom, and the tricyclic ring system comprises preferably 7 to 14 ring atoms.
By the term spirocyclic system as mentioned within this definition, are meant preferably 5-10 membered, spirocyclic rings which may optionally contain 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms, selected from among oxygen, sulphur, and nitrogen. Such systems optionally may be annelated with an aromatic ring system such as phenyl.
The order of preference of heterocyclic ring systems is: monocyclic ring systems are more preferred than bicyclic ring systems, which are more preferred than tricyclic ones.
Examples for such heterocyclic Hc groups according to the present invention are the following groups:
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000121_0001
, wherein -* stands for the bond by which said group is bound to the nitrogen atom of the scaffold, that is numbered as 1.
The above definition applies for "heterocyclyl" in any reasonable context within the present description in the absence of a further definition. The term "oxo" denotes an oxygen atom as substituent that is bonded by a double bond, preferably it is bonded to a C-atom. In case oxo is used as a substituent, the oxo replaces two hydrogen atoms of the corresponding atom of the unsubstituted compound.
The following schemes shall illustrate a process to manufacture the compounds of the present invention by way of example:
Scheme 1
Figure imgf000122_0001
with
Figure imgf000122_0002
Scheme 1 : In a first step 2-ethoxymethylene-malononitrile is condensed with mono- substituted hydrazines by heating in an appropriate solvent like ethanol in the presence of a base (e.g. triethylamine) to form 5-amino-1 H-pyrazole-4-carbonitriles. These compounds are converted in a second step to the corresponding amides, e.g. by treatment of an ethanolic solution with ammonia (25 % in water) and hydrogen peroxide (35 % in water). In a third step, heating with carboxylic esters under basic conditions (e.g sodium hydride in ethanol) or carboxylic acids with an activation reagent (e.g. polyphospohc acid) leads to pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyhmidin-4-ones as final products [cf., for example, A. Miyashita et al., Heterocycles 1990, 31, 1309ff].
Schemes 2 and 3 illustrate alternative methods to prepare the final compounds: in these exemplified manufacturing methods 5-amino-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid amides are condensed in a first step with an appropriate ester derivative followed in a second step by alkylation with suitable electrophiles.
Scheme 2
Figure imgf000123_0001
Scheme 3
Figure imgf000124_0001
X = O, NH, NR2, S, SO or SO2
R## = R2 or R3
LG = Br-, Cl-, I-, CH3-SO2-O-, p-toluenesulphonyl-
n = 1 ,2
Scheme 4 illustrates alternative methods to prepare the final compounds: in the exemplified manufacturing methods 5-amino-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid amides are condensed in a first step with (2-bromo-phenyl)-acetic acid ester derivatives followed in a second step by substitution of the bromine atom by an aromatic or heteroaromatic residue e.g. using Suzuki or Ullmann type reaction conditions. Scheme 4
Figure imgf000125_0001
Scheme 5 illustrates an alternative method to prepare the final compounds: in the exemplified manufacturing method 5-amino-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid amides are condensed in a first step with (2-cyano-phenyl)-acetic acid ester derivatives followed in a second step by transformation of the nitrile group into a 5-membered heteroaromatic group.
Scheme 5
Figure imgf000126_0001
Further alternative processes for preparing pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-ones are known in the art and can likewise be employed for synthesizing the compounds of the invention (see, for example: P. Schmidt et al., Helvetica Chimica Acta 1962, 189, 1620ff.).
The mono-substituted hydrazine derivatives, that are used in step 1 of scheme 1 can be prepared either by nucleophilic displacement on the corresponding mesylate derivative (scheme 6) or by reduction of the hydrazone intermediate as depicted in scheme 7 [cf., for example, J.W. Timberlake et al., "Chemistry of Hydrazo-,Azo-, and Azoxy Groups"; Patai,S.,Ed.; 1975, Chapter 4; S. C. Hung et al., Journal of organic Chemistry 1981, 46, 5413-5414].
Scheme 6
Figure imgf000127_0001
X = O, NH, NR2, S, SO or SO2 R## = R2 or R3 n = 1 ,2
Scheme 7
Figure imgf000127_0002
X = O, NH, NR2, S, SO Or SO2
R## = R2 or R3 n = 1 ,2
Further information also can be found in WO04099210 (in particular page 9, last paragraph to page 14, line 8, incorporated by reference). The compounds of the invention show a valuable range of pharmacological effects which could not have been predicted. They are characterised in particular by inhibition of PDE9A.
Preferably the compounds according to the present invention show a high selectivity profile in view of inhibiting or modulating specific members within the PDE9 family or other PDE families, with a clear preference (selectivity) towards PDE9A inhibition.
The compounds of the present invention are supposed to show a favourable safety profile.
METHOD OF TREAMENT
The present invention refers to compounds, which are considered effective and selective inhibitors of phosphodiesterase 9A and can be used for the development of medicaments. Such medicaments shall preferably be used for the treatment of diseases in which the inhibition of PDE9A can evolve a therapeutic, prophylactic or disease modifying effect. Preferably the medicaments shall be used to improve perception, concentration, cognition, learning or memory, like those occurring in particular in situations/diseases/syndromes such as mild cognitive impairment, age- associated learning and memory impairments, age-associated memory losses, vascular dementia, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, dementia occurring after strokes (post stroke dementia), post-traumatic dementia, general concentration impairments, concentration impairments in children with learning and memory problems, Alzheimer's disease, Lewy body dementia, dementia with degeneration of the frontal lobes, including Pick's syndrome, Parkinson's disease, progressive nuclear palsy, dementia with corticobasal degeneration, amyotropic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, multiple sclerosis, thalamic degeneration, Creutzfeld-Jacob dementia, HIV dementia, schizophrenia with dementia or Korsakoff's psychosis.
Another aspect of the present invention concerns the treatment of a disease which is accessible by PDE9A modulation, in particular sleep disorders like insomnia or narcolepsy, bipolar disorder, metabolic syndrome, obesity, diabetis mellitus, including type 1 or type 2 diabetes, hyperglycemia, dyslipidemia, impaired glucose tolerance, or a disease of the testes, brain, small intestine, skeletal muscle, heart, lung, thymus or spleen.
Thus the medical aspect of the present invention can be summarised in that it is considered that a compound according to any of the genius embodiments of the invention as outlined herein, in particular the one according to formula I as defined by each of the aspects 1 - 17, each of the elements/embodiments of matrix 0 or matrix I or a compound selected from the group of the exemplified final compounds (see aspect 18 or chapter exemplary embodiments) is used as a medicament.
Such a medicament preferably is for the treatment of a CNS disease.
In an alternative use, the medicament is for the treatment of a CNS disease, the treatment of which is accessible by the inhibition of PDE9.
In an alternative use, the medicament is for the treatment of a disease that is accessible by the inhibition of PDE9.
In an alternative use, the medicament is for the treatment, amelioration and / or prevention of cognitive impairment being related to perception, concentration, cognition, learning or memory.
In an alternative use, the medicament is for the treatment amelioration and / or prevention of cognitive impairment being related to age-associated learning and memory impairments, age-associated memory losses, vascular dementia, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, dementia occurring after strokes (post stroke dementia), post-traumatic dementia, general concentration impairments, concentration impairments in children with learning and memory problems,
Alzheimer's disease, Lewy body dementia, dementia with degeneration of the frontal lobes, including Pick's syndrome, Parkinson's disease, progressive nuclear palsy, dementia with corticobasal degeneration, amyotropic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, multiple sclerosis, thalamic degeneration, Creutzfeld-Jacob dementia, HIV dementia, schizophrenia with dementia or Korsakoff's psychosis. In an alternative use, the medicament is for the treatment of Alzheimer's disease.
In an alternative use, the medicament is for the treatment of sleep disorders, bipolar disorder, metabolic syndrome, obesity, diabetis mellitus, hyperglycemia, dyslipidemia, impaired glucose tolerance, or a disease of the testes, brain, small intestine, skeletal muscle, heart, lung, thymus or spleen.
PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
Medicaments for administration comprise a compound according to the present invention in a therapeutically effective amount. By "therapeutically effective amount" it is meant that if the medicament is applied via the appropriate regimen adapted to the patient's condition, the amount of said compound of formula (I) will be sufficient to effectively treat, to prevent or to decelerate the progression of the corresponding disease, or otherwise to ameliorate the estate of a patient suffering from such a disease. It may be the case that the "therapeutically effective amount" in a mono- therapy will differ from the "therapeutically effective amount" in a combination therapy with another medicament.
The dose range of the compounds of general formula (I) applicable per day is usually from 0.1 to 5000 mg, preferably 0.1 to 1000 mg, preferably from 2 to 500 mg, more preferably from 5 to 250 mg, most preferably from 10 to 100 mg. A dosage unit (e.g. a tablet) preferably contains between 2 and 250 mg, particularly preferably between 10 and 100 mg of the compounds according to the invention.
The actual pharmaceutically effective amount or therapeutic dosage will of course depend on factors known by those skilled in the art such as age, weight, gender or other condition of the patient, route of administration, severity of disease, and the like.
The compounds according to the invention may be administered by oral, parenteral (intravenous, intramuscular etc.), intranasal, sublingual, inhalative, intrathecal, topical or rectal route. Suitable preparations for administering the compounds according to the present invention include for example patches, tablets, capsules, pills, pellets, dragees, powders, troches, suppositories, liquid preparations such as solutions, suspensions, emulsions, drops, syrups, elixirs, or gaseous preparations such as aerosols, sprays and the like. The content of the pharmaceutically active compound(s) should be in the range from 0.05 to 90 wt.- %, preferably 0.1 to 50 wt.- % of the composition as a whole. Suitable tablets may be obtained, for example, by mixing the active substance(s) with known excipients, for example inert diluents such as calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or lactose, disintegrants such as corn starch or alginic acid, binders such as starch or gelatine, lubricants such as magnesium stearate or talc and/or agents for delaying release, such as carboxymethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate phthalate, or polyvinyl acetate. The tablets may also comprise several layers.
Coated tablets may be prepared accordingly by coating cores produced analogously to the tablets with substances normally used for tablet coatings, for example collidone or shellac, gum arabic, talc, titanium dioxide or sugar. To achieve delayed release or prevent incompatibilities the core may also consist of a number of layers. Similarly the tablet coating may consist of a number of layers to achieve delayed release, possibly using the excipients mentioned above for the tablets.
Syrups or elixirs containing the active substances or combinations thereof according to the invention may additionally contain a sweetener such as saccharine, cyclamate, glycerol or sugar and a flavour enhancer, e.g. a flavouring such as vanillin or orange extract. They may also contain suspension adjuvants or thickeners such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, wetting agents such as, for example, condensation products of fatty alcohols with ethylene oxide, or preservatives such as p-hydroxybenzoates.
Solutions are prepared in the usual way, e.g. with the addition of isotonic agents, preservatives such as p-hydroxybenzoates or stabilisers such as alkali metal salts of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid, optionally using emulsifiers and/or dispersants, while if water is used as diluent, for example, organic solvents may optionally be used as solubilisers or dissolving aids, and the solutions may be transferred into injection vials or ampoules or infusion bottles. Capsules containing one or more active substances or combinations of active substances may for example be prepared by mixing the active substances with inert carriers such as lactose or sorbitol and packing them into gelatine capsules.
Suitable suppositories may be made for example by mixing with carriers provided for this purpose, such as neutral fats or polyethyleneglycol or the derivatives thereof.
Excipients which may be used include, for example, water, pharmaceutically acceptable organic solvents such as paraffins (e.g. petroleum fractions), vegetable oils (e.g. groundnut or sesame oil), mono- or polyfunctional alcohols (e.g. ethanol or glycerol), carriers such as e.g. natural mineral powders (e.g. kaolins, clays, talc, chalk), synthetic mineral powders (e.g. highly dispersed silicic acid and silicates), sugars (e.g. cane sugar, lactose and glucose), emulsifiers (e.g. lignin, spent sulphite liquors, methylcellulose, starch and polyvinylpyrrolidone) and lubricants (e.g. magnesium stearate, talc, stearic acid and sodium lauryl sulphate).
For oral use the tablets may obviously contain, in addition to the carriers specified, additives such as sodium citrate, calcium carbonate and dicalcium phosphate together with various additional substances such as starch, preferably potato starch, gelatin and the like. Lubricants such as magnesium stearate, sodium laurylsulphate and talc may also be used to produce the tablets. In the case of aqueous suspensions the active substances may be combined with various flavour enhancers or colourings in addition to the abovementioned excipients.
The dosage of the compounds according to the invention is naturally highly dependent on the method of administration and the complaint which is being treated. When administered by inhalation the compounds of formula (I) are characterised by a high potency even at doses in the microgram range. The compounds of formula (I) may also be used effectively above the microgram range. The dosage may then be in the gram range, for example.
COMBINATIONS WITH OTHER ACTIVE SUBSTANCES In another aspect the present invention relates to the above-mentioned pharmaceutical formulations as such which are characterised in that they contain a compound according to the present invention.
A further aspect of the present invention refers to a combination of each of the compounds of the present invention, preferably at least one compound according to the present invention with another compound selected from the group of for example beta-secretase inhibitors; gamma-secretase inhibitors; gamma-secretase modulators; amyloid aggregation inhibitors such as e.g. alzhemed; directly or indirectly acting neuroprotective and/or disease-modifying substances; anti-oxidants, such as e.g. vitamin E , ginko biloba or ginkolide; anti-inflammatory substances, such as e.g. Cox inhibitors, NSAIDs additionally or exclusively having Aβ lowering properties; HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors, such as statins; acetylcholine esterase inhibitors, such as donepezil, hvastigmine, tacrine, galantamine; NMDA receptor antagonists such as e.g. memantine; AMPA receptor agonists; AMPA receptor positive modulators, AMPkines - monoamine receptor reuptake inhibitors; substances modulating the concentration or release of neurotransmitters; substances inducing the secretion of growth hormone such as ibutamoren mesylate and capromorelin; CB-1 receptor antagonists or inverse agonists; antibiotics such as minocyclin or hfampicin; PDE1 , PDE2, PDE4, PDE5 and / or PDE10 inhibitors, GABAA receptor inverse agonists; GABAA receptor antagonists; nicotinic receptor agonists or partial agonists; alpha4beta2 nicotinic receptor agonists or partial agonists; alpha7 nicotinic receptor agonists or partial agonists; histamine receptor H3 antagonists; 5-HT4 receptor agonists or partial agonists; 5-HT6 receptor antagonists; alpha2-adrenoreceptor antagonists, calcium antagonists; muscarinic receptor M1 agonists or positive modulators; muscarinic receptor M2 antagonists; muscarinic receptor M4 antagonists; metabotropic glutamate receptor 5 positive modulators; metabotropic glutamate receptor 2 antagonists, and other substances that modulate receptors or enzymes in a manner such that the efficacy and/or safety of the compounds according to the invention is increased and/or unwanted side effects are reduced.
This invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more, preferably one active substance, which is selected from the compounds according to the invention and/or the corresponding salts, as well as one or more, preferably one active substance selected from among alzhemed, vitamin E, ginkolide, donepezil, rivastigmine, tacrine, galantamine, memantine, ibutamoren mesylate, capromorelin, minocyclin and/or hfampicin, optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
The compounds according to the invention may also be used in combination with immunotherapies such as e.g. active immunisation with Abeta or parts thereof or passive immunisation with humanised anti-Abeta antibodies or antibodyfragments or nanobodies for the treatment of the above-mentioned diseases and conditions.
The combinations according to the present invention may be provided simultaneously in one and the same dosage form, i.e. in form of a combination preparation, for example the two components may be incorporated in one tablet, e. g. in different layers of said tablet. The combination may be also provided separately, in form of a free combination, i.e the compounds of the present invention are provided in one dosage form and one or more of the above mentioned combination partners is provided in another dosage form. These two dosage forms may be equal dosage forms, for example a co-administration of two tablets, one containing a therapeutically effective amount of the compound of the present invention and one containing a therapeutically effective amount of the above mentioned combination partner. It is also possible to combine different administration forms, if desired. Any type of suitable administration forms may be provided.
The compound according to the invention, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, in combination with another active substance may be used simultaneously or at staggered times, but particularly close together in time. If administered simultaneously, the two active substances are given to the patient together; if administered at staggered times the two active substances are given to the patient successively within a period of less than or equal to 12, particularly less than or equal to 6 hours.
The dosage or administration forms are not limited, in the frame of the present invention any suitable dosage form may be used. Exemplarily the dosage forms may be selected from solid preparations such as patches, tablets, capsules, pills, pellets, dragees, powders, troches, suppositories, liquid preparations such as solutions, suspensions, emulsions, drops, syrups, elixirs, or gaseous preparations such as aerosols, sprays and the like.
The dosage forms are advantageously formulated in dosage units, each dosage unit being adapted to supply a single dose of each active component being present. Depending from the administration route and dosage form the ingredients are selected accordingly.
The dosage for the above-mentioned combination partners is expediently 1/5 of the normally recommended lowest dose up to 1/1 of the normally recommended dose.
The dosage forms are administered to the patient for example 1 , 2, 3, or 4 times daily depending on the nature of the formulation. In case of retarding or extended release formulations or other pharmaceutical formulations, the same may be applied differently (e.g. once weekly or monthly etc.). It is preferred that the compounds of the invention be administered either three or fewer times, more preferably once or twice daily.
EXAMPLES
PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
The following pharmaceutical formulations may illustrate the present invention without restricting its scope:
Some examples of formulations will now be described, wherein the term "active substance" denotes one or more compounds according to the invention including the salts thereof. In the case of one of the aforementioned combinations with one or more other active substances the term "active substance" also includes the additional active substances.
Example A Tablets containinq 100 mα of active substance
Composition:
1 tablet contains: active substance 100.0 mg lactose 80.0 mg corn starch 34.0 mg polyvinylpyrrolidone 4.0 mg magnesium stearate 2.0 mα
220.0 mg
Diameter: 10 mm, biplanar, facetted on both sides and notched on one side.
Example B
Tablets containinq 150 mα of active substance
Composition:
1 tablet contains: active substance 150.0 mg powdered lactose 89.0 mg corn starch 40.0 mg colloidal silica 10.0 mg polyvinylpyrrolidone 10.0 mg magnesium stearate 1.0 mg
300.0 mg
Diameter: 10 mm, flat
Example C
Hard gelatine capsules containing 150 mg of active substance
1 capsule contains: active substance 150.0 mg corn starch (dried) approx. 80.0 mg lactose (powdered) approx. 87.0 mg magnesium stearate 3.0 mα approx. 320.0 mg
Capsule shell: size 1 hard gelatine capsule.
Example D
Suppositories containing 150 mg of active substance
1 suppository contains: active substance 150.0 mg polyethyleneglycol 1500 550.0 mg polyethyleneglycol 6000 460.0 mg polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate 840.0 mg
2,000.0 mg
Example E
Ampoules containing 10 mg active substance
Composition: active substance 10.0 mg 0.01 N hydrochloric acid q.s. double-distilled water ad 2.0 ml_
Example F Ampoules containing 50 mg of active substance
Composition: active substance 50.0 mg 0.01 N hydrochloric acid q.s. double-distilled water ad 10.O mL
The preparation of any the above mentioned formulations can be done following standard procedures.
BIOLOGICAL ASSAY
The in vitro effect of the compounds of the invention can be shown with the following biological assays.
PDE9A2 assay protocol:
The PDE9A2 enzymatic activity assay was run as scintillation proximity assay (SPA), in general according to the protocol of the manufacturer (Amersham Biosciences, product number: TRKQ 7100).
As enzyme source, lysate (PBS with 1 % Triton X-100 supplemented with protease inhibitors, cell debris removed by centrifugation at 13.000 rpm for 30 min) of SF 9 cell expressing the human PDE9A2 was used. The total protein amount included in the assay varied upon infection and production efficacy of the SF9 cells and lay in the range of 0.1 - 100 ng.
In general, the assay conditions were as follows:
• total assay volume: 40 microliter
• protein amount: 0.1 - 50 ng
• substrate concentration (cGMP): 20 naomolar; ~1 mCi/l
• incubation time: 60 min at room temperature • final DMSO concentration: 0.2 - 1 %
The assays were run in 384-well format. The test reagents as well as the enzyme and the substrate were diluted in assay buffer. The assay buffer contained 50 mM Tris, 8.3 mM MgCI2, 1.7 mM EGTA, 0.1 % BSA, 0.05 % Tween 20; the pH of assay buffer was adjusted to 7.5. The reaction was stopped by applying a PDE9 specific inhibitor (e.g. compounds according to WO04099210) in excess.
Determination of % inhibition:
The activity of the positive control (minus the negative control = background) is set to 100 % and activity in the presence of test compound is expressed relative to these 100 %. Within this setting, an inhibition above 100 % might be possible due to the nature of the variation of the positive control within the assay, however, in this case the reported % inhibition had been adjusted to 100 %.
Determination of ICgn:
IC50 can be calculated with GraphPadPrism or other suited software setting the positive control as 100 and the negative control as 0. For calculation of IC50 dilutions of the test compounds (substrates) are to be selected and tested following the aforementioned protocol.
Data
In the following, % inhibition data will illustrate that the compounds according to the present invention are suited to inhibit PDE9 and thus provide useful pharmacological properties. The examples are not meant to be limiting. The table also provides IC50 values. The values are presented as being within a nanomolar range (nM), i.e. within the range of either 1 nanomolar to 100 nanomolar or within the range of 101 nanomolar to 1200 nanomolar. The specific IC50 value is within said range. The example number refer to the final examples as outlined in the section Exemplary embodiments (see also aspect 18 of the invention).
All data are measured according to the procedure described herein.
Figure imgf000140_0001
Figure imgf000140_0002
Figure imgf000141_0001
Figure imgf000141_0002
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000142_0002
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000143_0002
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000144_0002
In vivo effect:
The in vivo effect of the compounds of this invention can be tested in the Novel Object Recognition test according to the procedure of Prickaerts et al. {Neuroscience, 2002, -/73, 351-361 ).
For further information concerning biological testing of the compounds of the present invention see also Neuropharmacology, 2008, 55, 908-918.
CHEMICAL MANUFACTURE Abbreviations:
APCI Atmospheric pressure chemical ionization
DAD diode array detector
DMSO dimethyl sulphoxide
ESI electrospray ionization (in MS)
Exp. example
Fp. melting point h hour(s)
HPLC high performance liquid chromatography
HPLC-MS coupled high performance liquid chromatography with mass spectrometric detection
GC-MS gas chromatography with mass spectrometric detection
MPLC medium pressure liquid chromatography mL millilitre μL microlitre min minutes
MS mass spectrometry racem. racemic rt room temperature
Rt retention time (in HPLC)
Rf retardation factor (in TLC)
TBTU 2-(1 H-Benzotriazole-1-yl)-1, 1,3,3-Tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate
TFA trifluoroacetic acid
TLC thin-layer chromatography
LC-MS methods:
Method A
Instrument: HPLC/MS ThermoFinnigan. HPLC Surveyor DAD, LCQduo Ion trap.; column: Sunryse MS-C18, 5 urn, 4.6x100 mm; eluent A: water + 20 mM ammonium formate; eluent B: acetonitrile + 20 mM ammonium formate; gradient: A/B (95:5) for 1 min, then to A/B (5:95) in 7 min for 1.5 min; flow rate: 0.85 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI Method 1
MS apparatus type: Waters Micromass ZQ; HPLC apparatus type: Waters Alliance 2695, Waters 2996 diode array detector; column: Varian Microsorb 100 C18, 30 x 4.6 mm, 3.0 μm; eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonithle; gradient: 0.0 min 5 % B → 0.18 min 5 % B → 2.0 min 98 % B → 2.2 min 98 % B → 2.3 min 5 % B → 2.5 min 5 % B; flow rate: 3.5 mL/min; UV detection: 210-380 nm.
Method 2
MS apparatus type: Waters Micromass ZQ; HPLC apparatus type: Waters Alliance 2695, Waters 2996 diode array detector; column: Merck Chromolith Performance RP18e, 100 x 1 mm; eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonithle; gradient: 0.0 min 5 % B → 0.2 min 5 % B → 1.6 min 98 % B → 1.9 min 98 % B → 2.0 min 5 % B → 2.2 min 5 % B; flow rate: 3.5 mL/min; UV detection: 210-380 nm.
Method 1 D lnstrument:HPLC-MS ThermoFinnigan. HPLC Surveyor DAD, MSQ Quadrupole; column: Sunryse MS-C18, 5 urn, 4.6 x 100 mm; eluent A: 90 % water +10 % acetonithle + ammonium formate 10 mM; eluent B: acetonithle 90 % + 10 % water + ammonium formate 10 mM; gradients (100) for 1 min, then to B (100) in 7 min for 1 min; flow rate: 1.2 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: APCI.
Method 1 E
Instrument: HPLC-MS ThermoFinnigan. HPLC Surveyor DAD, MSQ Quadrupole; column: Symmetry C8, 5 μm, 3 x 150 mm; eluent A: 90 % water + 10 % acetonitrile + ammonium formate 10 mM; eluent B: acetonitrile 90 % + 10 % H2O + ammonium formate 10 mM; gradient: A (100) for 1.5 min, then to B (100) in 10 min for 1.5 min; flow rate: 1.2 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: APCI
Method 1 E fusion
Instrument: HPLC-MS ThermoFinnigan. HPLC Surveyor DAD, MSQ Quadrupole; column: Synergi Fusion-RP80A, 4 μm, 4.60 x 100 mm; eluent A: 90 % water + 10 % acetonitrile + ammonium formate 1 OmM; eluent B: acetonitrile 90 % + 10 % H2O + ammonium formate 10 mM; gradient: A (100 %) for 1.5 min, then to B (100 %) in 10 min for 1.5 min; flow rate: 1.2 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: APCI Method 1 E hydro
Instrument: HPLC-MS ThermoFinnigan. HPLC Surveyor DAD, MSQ Quadrupole; column: Synergi Hydro-RP80A, 4 μm, 4.60 x 100 mm; eluent A: 90 % water + 10 % acetonitrile + ammonium formate 10 mM; eluent B: acetonitrile 90 % + 10 % H2O + ammonium formate 10 mM; gradient: A (100 %) for 1.5 min, then to B (100 %) in 10 min for 1.5 min; flow rate: 1.2 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: APCI
Method 2F
Instrument: HPLC-MS ThermoFinnigan. HPLC Surveyor DAD, Finnigan LCQduo Ion trap; column: Symmetry-C18, 5 urn, 3 x 150 mm; eluent A: 95 % water + 5 % acetonitrile + formic acid 0.1 %; eluent B: acetonitrile 95 % + 5 % water + formic acid 0.1 %; gradient: A/B (95/5) for 1.5 min, then to A/B (5/95) in 10 min for 1.5 min; flow rate: 1 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI
Method 2L
Instrument: HPLC-MS ThermoFinnigan. HPLC Surveyor DAD, Finnigan LCQduo Ion trap; column: Symmetry Shield, 5 urn, 4,6 x 150 mm; eluent A: 90 % water + 10 % acetonitrile + formic acid 0.1 %; eluent B: acetonitrile 90 % + 10 % water + formic acid 0.1 %; flow rate: 0,85 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI
Method Grad_C8_acidic
Instrument: HPLC-MS Waters. HPLC Alliance 2695 DAD, ZQ Quadrupole; column: Xterra MS-C8, 3.5 μm, 4.6 x 50 mm; eluent A: water + 0.1 % TFA + 10 % acetonitrile; eluent B: acetonitrile; gradient: A/B (80:20), then to A/B (10:90) in 3.25 min for 0.75 min; flow rate: 1.3 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI
Method Grad_C18_acidic
Instrument: HPLC-MS Waters. HPLC Alliance 2695 DAD, ZQ Quadrupole; column: Sunfire MS-C18, 3.5 μm, 4.6 x 50 mm; eluent A: water + 0.1 % TFA + 10 % acetonitrile; eluent B: acetonitrile; gradient: A/B (80:20), then to A/B (10:90) in 3.25 min for 0.75 min; flow rate:1.3 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI.
Method Grad 90 10 C8 acidic Instrument: HPLC-MS Waters. HPLC Alliance 2695 DAD, ZQ Quadrupole; column: Xterra MS-C8, 3.5 μm, 4.6 x 50 mm; eluent A: water + 0.1 % TFA + 10 % acetonitrile; eluent B: acetonitrile; gradient: A (100 %), then to A/B (10:90) in 3.25 min for 0.75 min; flow rate: 1.3 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI.
Method Grad_90_10_C18_acidic
Instrument: HPLC-MS Waters. HPLC Alliance 2695 DAD, ZQ Quadrupole; column: Xterra MS-C18, 3.5 μm, 4.6 x 50 mm; eluent A: water + 0.1 % TFA + 10 % acetonitrile; eluent B: acetonitrile; gradient: A (100), then to A/B (10:90) in 3.25 min for 0.75 min; flow rate:1.3 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI.
Method Grad_C8_NH4COOH
Instrument: HPLC-MS Waters. HPLC Alliance 2695 DAD, ZQ Quadrupole. Column: Xterra MS-C8, 3.5 μm, 4.6 x 50 mm; eluent A: water + ammonium formate 5 mM + 10 % acetonitrile; eluent B: acetonitrile; gradient: A 100 %, then to A/B (10:90) in 3.25 min for 0.75 min; flow rate: 1.3 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm; ion source: ESI.
Chiral HPLC Methods
Instrument: Agilent 1100. Column: Chiralpak AS-H Daicel, 4.6 μm, 4.6 x 250 mm;
Method Chiral 1 : eluent: hexane/ethanol 97/3 (isocratic); flow rate: 1.0 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm.
Method Chiral 2: eluent: hexane/ethanol 98/2 (isocratic); flow rate: 1.0 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm
Method Chiral 3: eluent: hexane/ethanol 80/20 (isocratic); flow rate: 1.0 mL/min; UV detection: 254 nm
GC/MS methods
Method 3A Instrument: GC/MS Finnigan. Trace GC, MSQ quadrupole. Column: DB-5MS, 25 m x 0.25 mm x 0.25 μm; carrier gas: helium, 1 mL/min constant flow; oven program: 500C (hold 1 minute), to 1000C in 10°C/min, to 2000C in 20°C/min, to 300°C in 30°C/min eluent, detection: trace MSQ, quadrupole ion source: IE scan range: 50-450 u.
Method 3A.1
Instrument: GC/MS Finnigan Thermo Scientific. Trace GC Ultra, DSQ Il single quadrupole. Column: DB-5MS Ul, 25 m x 0.25 mm x 0.25 μm; carrier gas: helium, 1 mL/min constant flow; oven program: 500C (hold 1 minute), to 100°C in 10°C/min, to 2000C in 20°C/min, to 3000C in 30°C/min eluent, detection: trace DSQ, single quadrupole
Microwave heating:
Microwave apparatus types:
• Discover® CEM instruments, equipped with 10 and 35 ml_ vessels;
• Microwave apparatus type: Biotage Initiator Sixty.
General comment concerning the presentation of the structures
Some compounds have one or more chiral centres. The depicted structure will not necessarily show all the possible stereochemical realisation of the compound but only one. However, in such cases a term like "cis-racemic mixture" is depicted next to the structure in order to point to the other stereochemical options.
An example is given for Example 7D, below. The presented structural formula is
Figure imgf000150_0002
Cis - racemic mixture
The added term "cis - racemic mixture" points to the second stereochemical option:
Figure imgf000150_0001
This principle applies to other depicted structures as well.
Synthesis
In the following the manufacture of compounds which exemplify the present invention is described. In case the process of manufacture of a specific compound has not been disclosed literally, the skilled person in the art will find a description of analogue procedures within these descriptions which he can follow in principle. At some places it is said, the examples can be prepared in analogy to another example. If reference should be made to such an "analogue process" the reactions conditions are about the same, even if molar ratios of reagents and educts might to be adjusted. It also will be evident that starting materials within a described process can be varied chemically to achieve the same results, i.e. if a condensation reaction of an ester is described, in that the alcoholic component is a leaving group but not subject of the product, this alcoholic component may vary without significant changes of the procedure as such.
Starting compounds: Example 1A
Figure imgf000151_0001
A solution of 70 g (201 mmol) carbethoxymethylene triphenylphosphorane in 300 ml_ diethyl ether was cooled to 00C and 25 g (198 mmol) 1.,1 ,1 -thfluorobutanone was added. The solution was warmed to room temperature and stirred over night. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure (700 mbar and 400C bath temperature). The residue was purified by vacuum distillation (170 mbar and 1300C bath temperature, main fraction: 95-96°C). 29 g (75 %) of the product were obtained as colourless oil.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.77 min
. + MS (ESI pos): m/z = 196 (M+H)4
Example 1AA
Figure imgf000151_0002
400 mg (10.0 mmol) sodium hydride (60 % in mineral oil) was suspended in 10 ml THF and cooled to 4°C. While being stirred, a solution of 1.3 ml (8.99 mmol) trimethylphosphono acetate in 10 ml THF was added. The mixture was stirred for 1 h at the same temperature. After this, a solution of 4,4-difluorocyclohexanone in 10 ml THF was added at 00C. The mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 14 h. THF and water was added and the THF evaporated. The remainder was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with water and saturated sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and evaporated to yield 1.49 g (95 %) of the product. MS (El): m/z = 190 (M)
The following examples 1 B, 1 C, 1 D, 1 E, 2A, 2B, 2C and 2D show how the racemic acids 3-thfluoromethyl-pentanoic acid and 3-thfluoromethyl-butyric acid can be transferred into the two enantiomeric forms of the free acid. The resolution can be done via separation of diastereomeric intermediates. The two pure enantiomeric forms of the free acid will be called enantiomer A, enatiomer B respectively. The corresponding diastereomeric intermediates will be called diastereomer A, diastereomer B respectively.
The same principle may be applied for enantiomeric resolution of other racemic mixtures if appropriate.
Example 1 B
Figure imgf000152_0001
A solution of racemic 3-thfluoromethyl-pentanoic acid (8 g, 47 mmol), TBTU (16.6 g, 52 mmol) and diisopropylethylamine (24.1 ml_, 141 mmol) in dimethylformamide (80 ml_) was stirred at 200C for 1 h then (S)-(-)-1 -phenylethylamine (10 g, 82 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for 16 h at 200C. The solvent was removed and dichloromethane (200 ml_) was added. The resulting mixture was washed with citric acid 10 % in water (200 ml_), K2CO3 20 % in water (100 ml_) and dried over sodium sulphate. Evaporation of the solvent gave a crude solid that was mixed with methanol (10 ml_) and filtered through a pad of activated basic alumina. Separation of diastereoisomers was obtained by flash chromatography on SiO2 eluting with a mixture of cyclohexane/ethyl acetate 85/15. 4.5 g (35.8 %) of the title compound were obtained as white solid.
Rf: 0.25 (cyclohexane/ethyl acetate 85/15, stained with basic KMnO-;)
HPLC-MS (Method 1 E hydro): Rt: 9.35 min
MS (APCI pos): m/z = 274 (M+H)+.
Chiral HPLC (Method Chiral 1 ): Rt: 5.58 min de: >99 %
Example 1 C
Figure imgf000153_0001
4.4 g (34.2 %) of a white solid were obtained as second product from flash chromatography of Example 1 B.
Rf: 0.20 (cyclohexane/ethyl acetate 85/15, stained with basic KMnO-;)
HPLC-MS (Method 1 E hydro): Rt: 9.33 min
MS (APCI pos): m/z = 274 (M+H)+.
Chiral HPLC (Method Chiral 1 ): Rt: 6.18 min de: >99 %
Example 1 D
3-Thfluoromethyl-pentanoic acid, Enantiomer A
Figure imgf000153_0002
A solution of Example 1 B (4.6 g, 17 mmol) in dioxane (15 mL) was treated with H2SO4 70 % in water (25 mL) and refluxed for 16 h. The mixture was cooled, basified to pH 14 with NaOH 32 % in water, diluted with water (50 mL) and extracted with dichloromethane (2x 200 mL). The resulting solution was acidified to pH 1 with 9N HCI, extracted with dichloromethane (3x 500 mL) and the combined organic phases were dried. Evaporation of solvent afforded 2.47 g (86.3 %) of a brown oil.
Rf: 0.66 (dichloromethane/methanol 9/1 , stained with Bromocresol Green) Chiral HPLC (Method Chiral 1 ): Rt 5.58 min ee: >99 %
Example 1 E
3-Thfluoromethyl-pentanoic acid, Enantiomer B
Figure imgf000154_0001
In analogy to the preparation of Example 1 D, the title compound was obtained using
Example 1 C as starting material.
Yield: 80.3 %
Rf: 0.66 (dichloromethane/methanol 9/1 , stained with Bromocresol Green)
Chiral HPLC (Method Chiral 1 ): Rt: 5.08 min ee: >99 %
Example 2A
4,4,4-Thfluoro-N-((R)-2-hydroxy-1 -phenyl-ethyl)-3-methyl-butyramide, Diastereoisomer A
Figure imgf000154_0002
A solution of 3-(thfluoromethyl)butyric acid (10 g, 64 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10OmL) was treated with N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-N'-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (14.7 g, 77 mmol), 4-dimethyl-amino pyridine (11 g, 89.7 mmol) and (R)-(-)-phenylglycinol (9.9 g, 70.5 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 200C for 16h, then concentrated to reduce the volume and treated with 10 % citric acid in water
(300 ml_). The mixture was extracted with ethyl ether (2x 20OmL) and the separated organic phase were washed with 10 % NaHCO3 (150 ml_) and brine (150 ml_). The organic phase was dried and evaporated to give 13.1 g of a crude white solid.
Separation of diastereoisomers was achieved by flash chromatography on SiO2 eluting with a mixture of ethyl acetate/hexane 6/4.
5.32g (30.2 %) of the title compound were obtained as white solid.
Rf: 0.23 (ethyl acetate/hexane 6/4)
HPLC-MS (1 E hydro): Rt: 6.97 min
MS (APCI pos): m/z = 276 (M+H)+.
Example 2B
4,4,4-Thfluoro-N-((R)-2-hydroxy-1 -phenyl-ethyl)-3-methyl-butyramide, Diastereoisomer B
Figure imgf000155_0001
3.08 g (17.5 %) of a white solid were obtained as second product from flash chromatography of Example 2A. Rf: 0.16 (ethyl acetate/hexane 6/4) HPLC-MS (1 E hydro): Rt: 6.92 min MS (APCI pos): m/z = 276 (M+H)+.
Example 2C, Enantiomer A
Figure imgf000155_0002
A solution of Example 2A (2 g, 7.26 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml_) was treated with H2SO4 70 % in water (10 ml_) and refluxed for 16 h. The mixture was cooled, basified to pH 14 with NaOH 32 % in water, diluted with water (50 ml_) and extracted with dichloromethane (2x 5OmL). The resulting solution was acidified to pH 1 with 9N HCI, extracted with dichloromethane (3x 50 ml_) and the combined organic phases were dried. Evaporation of solvent afforded 0.84 g (74.1 %) of a brown oil. HPLC-MS (1 E hydro): Rt: 1.73 min MS (APCI neg): m/z = 155 (M-H)". Chiral HPLC (Method Chiral 2): Rt: 6.92 min ee: 99 %
Example 2D, Enantiomer B
Figure imgf000156_0001
In analogy to the preparation of Example 2C, the title compound was obtained using
Example 2B as starting material. Obtained 1.4 g (8.96 mmol)
Yield: 82.3 %
HPLC-MS (1 E hydro): Rt: 1.30 min
MS (APCI neg): m/z = 155 (M-H)".
Chiral HPLC (Method Chiral 2): Rt: 6.49 min ee: 98.6 %
Example 3A
2-(4-Thfluoromethyl-pyhdin-2-yl)-malonic acid diethyl ester
Figure imgf000156_0002
A suspension of sodium hydride 60 % in mineral oil (1.65 g, 41 mmol) in anhydrous dioxane (36 ml_) was treated with diethylmalonate (6.3 ml_, 41 mmol) at 25°C and heated to 600C for 30 min. Cuprous chloride (1.63 g, 17 mmol) was added, the mixture was heated to 800C and 2-chloro-4-(thfluoromethyl)-pyridine was added and the was heating increased to 100°C for 16h.
After cooling to 200C the mixture was acidified with 37 % HCI, diluted with water (120 ml_) and extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 60 ml_). The organic phase was dried and evaporated to give a crude oil that was purified by flash chromatography eluting with n-hexane/ethyl acetate from 95/5 to 60/40. 1.9 g (38 %) were obtained as a colourless oil. HPLC-MS (2F): Rt: 12.24 min MS (ESI pos): m/z = 306 (M+H)+.
Example 4A
The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5U, using the corresponding acid (Sinova Inc., Bethesda, MD 20814, USA) as starting material.
Figure imgf000157_0001
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.47 min MS (ESI pos): m/z = 194 (M+H-EtOH)"1
Example 4B
Figure imgf000158_0001
2.0 g (8.6 mmol) of Example 4A was dissolved in 40 ml_ ethanol, Pd (10 % on charcoal) was added, and the mixture was hydrogenated at room temperature (2h, 50 psi). The reaction mixture was filtered and the residue washed with ethanol. The solvent was evaporated by reduced pressure.1.80 g (100 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.91 min MS (ESI pos): m/z = 210 (M+H)+
Example 5A
3-Trifluoromethyl-pentanoic acid methyl ester, Enantiomer A
Figure imgf000158_0002
To a stirred solution of Example 1 D (250 mg, 1.47 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml_) and methanol (0.25 ml_), under nitrogen atmosphere, thmethylsilyldiazomethane (2.0 M solution in diethyl ether) (2.1 ml_, 4.19 mmol) was added drop wise at 00C. The reaction mixture was stirred keeping the temperature below 5°C for 1 h. The solvent was removed (400C, 25 bar) yielding 250 mg (75.4 %) of a yellow oil that was used in the next step without further purification.
GC (Method 3A): Rt: 3.29 min
MS (El): m/z: 165 (M-19) +,155 (M-29)+, 153 (M-31 )+ The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5A, using the corresponding acids as starting materials:
Figure imgf000159_0001
Figure imgf000160_0002
Example 51
[2-(1-Acetyl-piperidin-4-yloxy)-phenyl]-acetic acid methyl ester
Figure imgf000160_0001
Di-tert-butylazodicarboxylate (305 mg, 1.32 mmol) was dropped to a solution of 1 -(4- hydroxy-piperidin-1 -yl)-ethanone (259 mg, 1.8 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (4 ml_) under nitrogen atmosphere. Then (2-hydroxy-phenyl)-acetic acid methyl ester (200 mg, 1.2 mmol) and thphenylphosphine (347 mg, 1.3 mmol) were added. The yellow mixture was stirred at 200C for 16h. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified on silica using hexane/ethyl acetate mixture of increasing polarity (from 70 % to 100 % ethyl acetate) as eluent to give 195 mg (55.6 %) of a colourless oil.
HPLC-MS (Method Grad_C8_NH4COOH): Rt: 2.67 min
MS (ESI pos): m/z = 292 (M+H)+.
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5G, using the corresponding alcohols as starting materials:
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0002
Example 5Q
(3-Methoxy-pyridin-2-yl)-acetic acid methyl ester
Figure imgf000162_0001
A mixture of (3-methoxy-2-pyridin-2-yl) acetonitrile (400 mg, 2.7 mmol) in 2 ml_ of methanol and 96 % sulphuric acid (1.8 ml_, 32 mmol) was heated in a microwave oven at 1200C for 1 h. The mixture was cooled to 00C, basified with solid NaHCO3, diluted with water (2ml_) and extracted with dichloromethane. The separated organic phase was dried and evaporated to give 450 mg (92 %) of a dark yellow oil that was used in the next step without further purification.
HPLC-MS (Method Grad_C8_NH4COOH): Rt: 1.92 min MS (ESI pos): m/z = 182 (M+H)+.
Example 5R
(4-Trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl)-acetic acid ethyl ester
Figure imgf000163_0001
A solution of Example 3A (1.0 g, 3.27 mmol) in anhydrous DMSO (8 ml_) was treated with water (60 microL, 3.27 mmol) and lithium chloride (347 mg, 8.2 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 1200C for 16h. After cooling to 200C the mixture was treated with brine (12 ml_) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml_). The organic phase was dried and evaporated to give a crude oil that was purified by flash chromatography eluting with n-hexane/ethyl acetate 8/2. 390 mg (51 %) were obtained as a colourless oil. HPLC-MS (Method 2F): Rt: 11.09 min MS (ESI pos): m/z = 234 (M+H)+
Example 5S
(6-Trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl)-acetic acid ethyl ester
Figure imgf000164_0001
A mixture of caesium carbonate (1.87g, 5.75 mmol) and tri-t-butylphosphine (107 μl_, 0.44 mmol) in dry 1 ,2 dimethoxyethane (10 ml_) was treated with tris- (dibenzylideneacetone)di-palladium (81 mg, 0.09 mmol), 2-Bromo-6- (thfluoromethyl)pyridine (1g, 4.42 mmol) and diethylmalonate (0.8 mL, 5.3 mmol) under nitrogen atmosphere. The mixture was heated to 1500C for 30 min in a microwave oven. After cooling to 200C the mixture was treated with a saturated solution of ammonium chloride (120 mL) and extracted with ethyl ether (3x 8OmL). The organic phase was dried and evaporated to give a crude oil that was purified by flash chromatography eluting with n-hexane/ethyl ether 6/1. 460 mg (81 %) were obtained as a colourless oil. GC (Method 3A): Rt: 8.28 min MS (El): m/z = 233 (M)+
Example 5T, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000164_0002
29 g (148 mmol) of Example 1A was combined with 2 g Pd/C (10 %) and hydrogenated at room temperature (6h, 15 psi). The reaction mixture was filtered and washed with diethyl ether. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure (500 mbar, 40°C bath temperature). 27.6 g (94 %) of the product were obtained as a colourless liquid.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.65 min Example 5TA
Figure imgf000165_0001
1.49 g (95 %, 7.43 mmol) was dissolved in 20 ml ethanol and hydrogenated over 150 mg Pd/C (10 %) at atmospheric pressure for 14 h. The mixture was filtered and the solvent removed to yield 1.27 g (89 %) of the product.
Example 5U
Figure imgf000165_0002
A solution of 15 g (69.8 mmol) of (2-bromo-phenyl)-acetic acid in 50 ml_ ethanol was cooled to O0C and 8 ml_ (110 mmol) thionylchloride was added drop wise. The reaction mixture was heated to 500C over night. After cooling to room temperature the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was mixed with ethyl acetate and filtered over 30 g basic aluminium oxide. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. 18 g (92 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (MethocM ): Rt: 1.62 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 243/45 (Br) (M+H)+
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5U, using the corresponding acids as starting materials.
Figure imgf000166_0001
Figure imgf000167_0001
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Example 5AM
The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5U, using the corresponding acid as starting material and methanol as solvent.
Figure imgf000170_0002
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.04 min MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 167 (M+H)+
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 5AM, using the corresponding acids as starting materials.
Figure imgf000170_0003
Example 5AN
Figure imgf000170_0001
6.0 g (88.5 mmol) pyrazole was dissolved in 60 ml_ DMSO and 10.4 g (93 mmol) potassium-tert-butylate was added in portions, keeping the temperature between 20- 25°C. The reaction mixture stirred 10 min at room temperature. 10.8 ml_ (98 mmol) ethyl bromacetate was added drop wise, keeping the temperature between 25-35°C. The reaction mixture was stirred for 2h at room temperature. The reaction mixture was added to a saturated aqueous solution of NaCI and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried, filtered, and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative MPLC (Siθ2, eluent dichloromethane / methanol 95/5).10.4 g (38 %) of the product were obtained.
Example 5AO
Figure imgf000171_0001
1.83 g ( 7.7 mmol) of Example 4B was mixed with in 60 ml_ 4N HCI and cooled with an ice bath. A solution of 1.15 g (16.4 mmol) sodium nitrite in 13.5 ml_ water was added drop wise. After 10 min a solution of 3.9 g (39.5 mmol) copper(l)chloride in 20 ml_ cone. HCI was added drop wise. The reaction mixture was allowed to turn to room temperature and stirred for 30 min. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was neutralized with potassium carbonate, filtered over celite and the filtrate extracted with water. The organic layer was dried, filtered and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. 1.24 g (62 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.60 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 229/231 (Cl) (M+H)4
Example 5AP
Figure imgf000171_0002
Under argon 1.00 g (4.11 mmol) of example 5U, 540 mg (4.95 mmol) 3- methylpyridone and 80 mg ( 0.42 mmol) copper-(l) iodide were mixed with 5 ml DMSO and 1.14 g (8.25 mmol) potassium carbonate and 120 mg (0.82 mmol) 8- hydroxyquinoline were added. The mixture was stirred for 48 h at 1200C. After cooling to room temperature the mixture was dissolved in ethyl acetate and washed with 1 M HCI and saturated sodium chloride solution. The organic phase was separated, dried and evaporated. The residue was purified by HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonithle). The acetonitrile was evaporated and the remainder extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase was dried and evaporated to yield 633 mg (57 %) of the desired product.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.56 min MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 272 (M+H)+
Example 6A
Figure imgf000172_0001
10 g (54 mmol) 1 -N-Boc-3-pyrrolidinone was dissolved in 50 mL ethanol and 7.3 g (55.2 mmol) tert-butyl carbazate was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The solvent was evaporated by reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative MPLC (Siθ2, eluent dichloromethane / methanol 95/5). 18 g (89 %) of the product were obtained as oil.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.35 min MS (ESI neg.): m/z = 298 (M-H)"
Example 6B The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 6A, using 1 -N-Boc-3-piperidone as starting material.
Figure imgf000173_0001
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.45 min
Example 7A, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000173_0002
18 g (48 mmol) of Example 6A was dissolved in 300 ml_ methanol, 2.5 g Pd/C (10 %) was added, and the mixture was hydrogenated at room temperature (8h, 50 psi). The reaction mixture was filtered and the residue washed with methanol. The solvent was evaporated by reduced pressure. 16 g of product were obtained as a colourless oil and used without further purification.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.36 min Example 7B, racemic mixture
The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 7A, using Example 6B as starting material.
Figure imgf000174_0001
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.42 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 316 (M+H)+
Example 7C
Figure imgf000174_0002
10 g (100 mmol) of tetrahydropyran-4-one was dissolved in 100 ml_ methanol and 14.5 g (110 mmol) tert-butylcarbazate was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The solvent was evaporated by reduced pressure. The residue was mixed with 140 ml_ acetic acid (50 %), 6.9 g (110 mmol) sodium cyanoborohydride was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature over night. The reaction mixture was neutralized with 4M NaOH and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with a saturated aqueous solution of sodium hydrogen carbonate and a saturated aqueous solution of sodium chloride. The organic layer was dried over sodium sulphate, filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. 19 g (88 %) of the product were obtained as a white solid.
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 217 (IvRH)+
The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 7C using the corresponding keton as starting material.
Figure imgf000175_0001
Example 7D
Figure imgf000176_0001
Cis - racemic mixture
A solution of 2-methyl-tetrahydro-pyran-4-one (2.2 g, 19.7 mmol) in methanol (30 ml_) was treated with tert-butyl carbazate (2.6 g, 19.7 mmol) and stirred for 3h at 200C.
Evaporation of solvent affords a white solid that was mixed with 30 ml_ acetic acid (50
% in water), and treated with sodium cyanoborohydride (1.2 g, 19.7 mmol) portion wise. The mixture was stirred at 200C for 16h then neutralized with 5N NaOH and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was washed with a saturated solution of NaHCO3 and brine, dried, filtered and evaporated to give a crude solid.
Separation of diastereoisomers was obtained by flash chromatography on Siθ2 eluting with a mixture of cyclohexane/ethyl acetate mixture of increasing polarity
(from 7/3 to 1/1 ) to give 1.85 g (41 %) of a white solid.
Rf: 0.29 (hexane/ethyl acetate 1 :1 )
HPLC-MS (Method Grad_90_10_C8_acidic): Rt: 1.79 min
MS (ESI pos): m/z = 131 (M-100+H)+
The cis configuration between methyl and carbazyl group was implied by the ROESY correlation for H-2/H-4.
Figure imgf000176_0002
Trans - Racemic mixture 0.7 g (16 %) of a colourless oil were obtained as the second product from flash chromatography of Example 7D
Rf: 0.29 (hexane/ethyl acetate 1 :1 stained with Pancaldi's reagent)
HPLC-MS (Method Grad_90_10_C8_acidic): Rt: 1.96 min
MS (ESI pos): m/z = 131 (M-100+H)+
Example 8A, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000177_0001
14 g (46.5 mmol) of Example 7A were dissolved in 50 ml_ dichloromethane, cooled with an ice bath and 25 ml_ (325 mmol) trifluoroacetic acid was added. The reaction mixture was stirred 3h at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative MPLC (Siθ2, eluent dichloromethane / methanol 8/2). 12 g (78 %) of the product were obtained.
Example 8B
The following example was synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 8A, using Example 7C as starting material.
Figure imgf000177_0002
MS (ESI pos): m/z = 117 (M+H)+ Example 8C, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000178_0001
13.0 g (37.1 mmol) of Example 7B were dissolved in 5 ml_ dioxane and 93 ml_ (371 mmol) of hydrochloride acid in dioxane (4 M) were added. The reaction mixture was stirred over night at room temperature. 40 ml_ diethyl ether were added and the mixture stirred 15 min at room temperature. The reaction mixture was filtered. 7.0 g (100 %) of the product were obtained as white solid.
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of example 8C using the corresponding Boc-hydrazine as starting material.
Figure imgf000178_0002
Example 8D
Figure imgf000179_0001
trans - racemic mixture
A solution of Example 7E (700mg, 3 mmol) in dioxane (5 ml_) was treated with 4N HCI in dioxane (15 ml_, 60 mmol) and the mixture stirred at 200C for 18h. The solvent was evaporated to give 560 mg (91 %) of a sticky solid that was used in the next step without further purification.
HPLC-MS (Grad_C8_NH4COOH_Lowmass): Rt: 0.67 min MS (ESI pos): m/z = 131 (M+H)+
Example 8E
Figure imgf000179_0002
cis -racemic mixture
In analogy to the preparation of Example 8D, the title compound was obtained using Example 7D as starting material. Yield: 68.3 %
HPLC-MS (Method Grad_C8_NH4COOH_Lowmass): Rt: 0.70 min MS (ESI pos): m/z = 131 (M+H)+
Example 9A, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000180_0001
32.0 g (77.8 mmol) of Example 8A was mixed with with 12.0 g (98.3 mmol) of ethoxymethylene-malonodinitrile in 250 ml_ ethanol, and 40 ml_ (288 mmol) of triethylamine were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 500C for 2h. After cooling to room temperature the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative MPLC (Siθ2, eluent dichloromethane / methanol 8/2).
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.29 min
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 9A, using the corresponding hydrazines as starting materials.
Figure imgf000181_0001
Example 9F
Figure imgf000182_0001
A mixture of 4.4 g (38 mmol) of (tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-hydrazine and 4.7 g (38 mmol) of ethoxymethylene-malononitrile in 90 ml_ of ethanol and 10.5 ml_ (103 mmol) of triethylamine was stirred at 500C for 30 min. After cooling to 200C the solvent was removed under reduced pressure and the residue was treated with a mixture of water / dichloromethane = 1/1. The resulting suspension was stirred for 15 min and then filtered to give a yellow solid that was washed subsequently with dichloromethane, water and dichloromethane. The solid was dried at 45°C under reduced pressure. 2.7 g (37 %) of the title compound were obtained as yellow solid and used in the next step without further purification.
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 9F, using the corresponding hydrazines as starting materials:
Figure imgf000182_0002
Figure imgf000183_0001
Example 9GA (Enantiomer A)
Figure imgf000184_0001
Example 9G was submitted for chiral separation to isolate its enantiomers. The enantiomer labeled A, of unknown but single stereochemistry was isolated using the following conditions.
Figure imgf000184_0003
Obtained 1g of enantiomer A.
Enantiomeric excess 99.3%; retention time 27.83 min; (analytical method: Chiral 3)
Example 9GB (Enantiomer B)
Figure imgf000184_0002
Isolated using the same conditions as enantiomer A, obtaining 0.5 g ; enantiomeric excess 96.7%; Rt:30.94 min; (analytical method: Chiral 3).
Example 1 OA, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000185_0001
4.0 g (22.6 mmol) of Example 9A were mixed with in 60 ml_ tetrahydrofuran, and 5.7 g (30 mmol) di-tert-butyl-dicarbamate was added. The reaction mixture was heated to 600C for 5h. After cooling to room temperature the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative MPLC (Siθ2, eluent dichloromethane/methanol 9/1 ).
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.28 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 278 (M+H)
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 10A, using the corresponding pyrazoles as starting materials.
Figure imgf000186_0002
Example 11 A, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000186_0001
2.4 g (8.96 mmol) of Example 1 OA were dissolved in 30 ml_ ethanol. At room temperature a solution of 10 mL (120 mmol) hydrogen peroxide (35 % in water) and 50 mL ammonia (25 % in water) was added slowly over a period of 10 min. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The solution was carefully concentrated to a volume of 50 mL under reduced pressure. A precipitate formed and was collected by filtration. 1.3 g (50 %) of the product were obtained as a solid.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.08 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 296 (M+H)
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 11 A, using the corresponding pyrazoles as starting materials.
Figure imgf000187_0001
Figure imgf000188_0002
Figure imgf000188_0001
Figure imgf000189_0001
Example 11 J, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000190_0001
2.30 g (11.2 mmol) of Example 9E were dissolved in 6 ml_ dimethylsulfoxide. Under ice cooling 8 ml_ (77.6 mmol) hydrogen peroxide and 1.7 g (12.3 mmol) potassium carbonate were added. Then the reaction mixture was stirred 15 min at room temperature. The reaction mixture was cooled with an ice bath, 100 ml_ of water were added and extracted with dichloromethane. The water phase was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was mixed with in dichloromethane and filtered. 2.8 g (52 %) of the product were obtained as a white solid.
HPLC-MS (Methodi ): Rt: 0.24 min
Example 12A
Figure imgf000190_0002
660 mg (2.13 mmol) of Example 11 C were dissolved in 15 ml_ of absolute ethanol. 1.85 g (10.7 mmol) of Example 5AC and 430 mg (10.7 mmol) of sodium hydride (60 % suspension in mineral oil) were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 1500C for 30 min in a microwave oven. Cooling to room temperature was followed by evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 320 mg (38 %) of the product were obtained as a white solid.
HPLC-MS (Method! ): Rt: 1.61 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 402 (M+H)
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 12A, using the corresponding pyrazoles and esters as starting materials.
Figure imgf000191_0001
Figure imgf000192_0001
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000194_0001
Figure imgf000195_0001
Figure imgf000196_0001
Figure imgf000197_0002
Example 13A, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000197_0001
400 mg (1.35 mmol) of Example 11 A were dissolved in 8 ml_ of absolute ethanol, 840 mg (5.4 mmol) of Example 5AC and 220 mg (5.5 mmol) of sodium hydride (60 % suspension in mineral oil) were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 1500C for 30 min in a microwave oven. After cooling to room temperature the reaction mixture was acidified with 4N hydrochloride acid. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 250 mg (46 %) of the product were obtained as a white solid.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.93 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 288 (M+H)
Example 13B
Figure imgf000199_0001
330 mg (0.82 mmol) of Example 12A was dissolved in 3 ml_ dichloromethane and 1 ml_ trifluoroacetic acid was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature over night. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The remaining product was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 240 mg (70 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.96 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 302 (M+H)+
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 13B, using the corresponding Boc-protected amines as starting materials
Figure imgf000199_0002
Figure imgf000200_0001
Figure imgf000201_0001
Figure imgf000202_0001
Figure imgf000203_0001
Figure imgf000204_0002
Example 15A:
Figure imgf000204_0001
Enantiomer A
200 mg (1.12 mmol) of Example 9GA was mixed with 4.5 ml_ ammonia solution (30 % in water). The reaction mixture was heated to 1300C for 30 min in a microwave oven. Cooling to room temperature was followed by evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure. 180 mg (82 %) of the product were obtained.
GC-MS (Method 3A. 1 ): Rt: 12.62 min
[M]+ = 196
Example 16A:
Figure imgf000205_0001
150 mg (0.84 mmol) of Example 9GB were mixed with 2.10 ml_ ammonia solution (30 % in water). The reaction mixture was heated to 1300C for 30 min in a microwave oven. Cooling to room temperature was followed by evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure. 100 mg (60 %) of the product were obtained.
GC-MS (Method 3A. 2): Rt: 12.59 min
[M]+ = 196
Example 17A, mixture of stereoisomers
Figure imgf000205_0002
A solution of 1.00 g (5.32 mmol) 2-methoxy-5-bromopyridirιe in 10 ml_ anhydrous THF was cooled to -78°C and n-BuLi (3.66 ml_, 5.85 mmol, 1.6 M in hexane) was added. After 10 min at -78°C 1.18 g (6.38 mmol) 2-oxo-cyclohexyl-acetic acid ethyl ester was added and the mixture was warmed to 25 0C. Water was added (1 ml_) and the mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 370 mg (28 %) of the product were obtained as an oil.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.23 min
+
MS (ESI pos): m/z = 248 (M+H)
Example 18A, cis, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000206_0001
380 mg (1.54 mmol) of Example 17A was mixed with 5 mL methanol, 50 mg Pd/C (10 %) was added, and the mixture was hydrogenated at room temperature (8h, 50 psi). The reaction mixture was filtered and the residue was washed with methanol. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. 340 mg (89 %) of product were obtained as colourless oil and used without further purification.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.01 min
+
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 250 (M+H)
Exemplary embodiments: Examplei
Figure imgf000207_0001
100 mg (0.48 mmol) of Example 11 B were dissolved in 5 ml_ of absolute ethanol, 400 mg (2.17 mmol) of Example 5V and 100 mg (2.5 mmol) of sodium hydride (60 % suspension in mineral oil) were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 1500C for 30 min in a microwave oven. Cooling to room temperature was followed by evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 29 mg (18 %) of the product were obtained as a white solid.
HPLC-MS (Method! ): Rt: 1.08 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 331 (M+H)
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 1 , using the corresponding pyrazoles and esters as starting materials
Figure imgf000207_0002
Figure imgf000208_0001
Figure imgf000209_0001
Figure imgf000210_0001
Figure imgf000211_0001
Figure imgf000212_0001
Figure imgf000213_0001
Figure imgf000214_0001
Figure imgf000215_0001
Figure imgf000216_0001
Figure imgf000217_0001
Figure imgf000218_0001
Figure imgf000219_0002
Example 41
Figure imgf000219_0001
80 mg (0.38 mmol) of Example 11 B were dissolved in 1 ml_ of absolute ethanol, 262 mg (1.52 mmol) of ethyl tetrahydropyran-4-yl-acetate, and 45.1 mg (1.10 mmol) of sodium hydride (60 % suspension in mineral oil) were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 1500C for 40 min in a microwave oven. Cooling to 200C was followed by evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure. The residue was treated with water (10 ml_), acidified with HCI (10 % in water) and extracted two times with dichloromethane (2 ml_). The organic layer was dried over sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated with ether to give 65 mg (53.7 %) of the product as a white solid.
HPLC-MS (Method Grad_C8_NH4COOH): Rt: 1.89 min
MS (ESI pos): m/z = 319 (M+H)+.
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 41 , using the corresponding pyrazolyl-carboxamides and esters as starting materials.
Figure imgf000220_0001
Figure imgf000221_0001
Figure imgf000222_0001
Figure imgf000223_0001
Figure imgf000224_0001
Figure imgf000226_0001
Figure imgf000227_0001
Figure imgf000228_0001
Figure imgf000229_0001
Figure imgf000230_0001
Figure imgf000231_0001
Figure imgf000232_0001
Figure imgf000233_0001
Figure imgf000234_0001
Figure imgf000235_0001
Figure imgf000236_0001
Figure imgf000237_0001
Figure imgf000238_0001
Figure imgf000239_0001
Figure imgf000240_0001
Figure imgf000241_0002
Example 133
6-(2-Ethyl-butyl)-1 -(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-1 ,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one
Figure imgf000241_0001
Example 11 B (0.1 g, 0.48 mmol) was mixed with polyphosphoric acid (1.0 g) and 2- (trifluoromethoxy)phenylacetic acid (248 mg, 1.9 mmol) was added. The mixture was heated to 1200C during 16 hours. Temperature was lowered to 200C and the pH value was adjusted to 7 by addition of ammonia (30 % solution in water). The aqueous phase was extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 20 ml_) and the organic phase was dried over sodium sulphate. The crude mixture was purified by flash chromatography. Eluent: hexane/ethyl acetate 40/60. Obtained 23.5 mg (16 %) as a white solid HPLC-MS (I E ) Rt: 6.77 min MS (APCI pos): m/z = 305 (M+H)+ The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 133, using the corresponding carboxylic acids as starting materials:
Figure imgf000242_0001
Figure imgf000243_0001
Figure imgf000244_0002
Example 145, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000244_0001
106 mg (0.47 mmol) Example 12V was mixed with 4 ml_ ethyl acetate and 0.5 ml_ dimethylformamide, 51 mg (0.61 mmol) 3.4-dihydro-2H-pyran and 88.4 mg (0.51 mmol) p-toluenesulfonic acid were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 600C and stirred for 2h. After cooling to room temperature ethyl acetate was added and the mixture was washed with saturated sodium hydrogen carbonate and with saturated sodium chloride. The organic layer was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC-MS. 31.5 mg (21.7 %) were obtained. MS (APCI pos): m/z = 312 (M+H) HPLC-MS (Method 2F ) Rt: 8.26 min
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 145, using the corresponding pyrazolopyrimidinones as starting materials.
Figure imgf000245_0001
Figure imgf000246_0002
Example 148
Figure imgf000246_0001
160 mg (470 mmol) of Example 12E was dissolved in 10 ml_ methanol and 350 mg Raney nickel was added. The reaction mixture was hydrogenated at room temperature for 6h, filtered and the solvent evaporated under reduced pressure. 100 mg (65 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.95 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 324 (M+H) The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 148, using the corresponding N-oxides as starting materials.
Figure imgf000247_0001
Example 151
Figure imgf000248_0001
62 mg (150 mmol) of Example 13B were dissolved in 4 ml_ dichloromethane, 22.5 μl_ (300 mmol) acetyl chloride and 42 μl_ (300 mmol) thethylamine were added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature over night. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonithle). 28 mg (55 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.18 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 344 (M+H)+
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 151 , using the corresponding starting materials. It will be evident that as acylating agent not for all compounds acetylchloride has been introduced but other acylating agents like commercially available methoxychloroformate, substituted or unsubstituted aminocarbonylchloride, unsubstituted or substituted phenoxycarbonylchloride, unsubstituted or substituted benzoylchlohde were used.
Figure imgf000248_0002
Figure imgf000249_0001
Figure imgf000250_0001
Figure imgf000251_0001
Figure imgf000252_0001
Figure imgf000253_0001
Figure imgf000254_0001
Figure imgf000255_0001
Figure imgf000256_0001
Figure imgf000257_0002
Example 191, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000257_0001
60 mg (0.2 mmol) of Example 13C were dissolved in 5 ml_ xylene and 57 mg (0.2 mmol) 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl-trichloromethansulfonate were added drop wise. The reaction mixture was heated to 1400C and stirred for 5h. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 24.8 mg (32 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.45 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 384 (M+H)
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 191 , using the corresponding starting materials.
Figure imgf000258_0001
Example 194, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000259_0001
400 mg (1.35 mmol) of Example 11 A were dissolved in 8 ml_ of absolute ethanol, 840 mg (5.4 mmol) of Example 5AC, and 220 mg (5.5 mmol) of sodium hydride (60 % suspension in mineral oil) were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 1500C for 30 min in a microwave oven. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was acidified with 4N hydrochloride acid. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 250 mg (46 %) of the product were obtained as a white solid.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.93 min
+
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 288 (M+H)
Example 195
Figure imgf000260_0001
330 mg (0.82 mmol) of Example 12A were dissolved in 3 ml_ dichloromethane and 1 ml_ trifluoroacetic acid was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature over night. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 240 mg (70 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.96 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 302 (M+H)
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 195, using the corresponding Boc-protected amines as starting materials.
Figure imgf000260_0002
Figure imgf000261_0001
Figure imgf000262_0001
Figure imgf000263_0001
Example 207, racemic mixture
Figure imgf000264_0001
50 mg (120 mmol) of Example 13A were dissolved in 5 ml_ dichloromethane and 15 mg (500 mmol) of formaldehyde were added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. 15 μl_ (260 mmol) acetic acid and 35 mg (160 mmol) sodiumtriacetoxyborohydhde were added. The reaction mixture was stirred 2h at room temperature. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile). 34 mg (65 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.99 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 302 (M+H)+
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of Example 207 using the corresponding amines as starting materials
Figure imgf000264_0002
Figure imgf000265_0001
Figure imgf000266_0001
Figure imgf000267_0002
Example 219
Figure imgf000267_0001
Under a argon atmosphere 100 mg (0.26 mmol) of example 5. 95 mg (0.77 mmol) pyridine-3-boronic acid, 310 μl_ (2.41 mmol) aqueous sodium carbonate solution (2 M), 5 ml_ dioxane and 20 mg (0.02 mmol) tetrakis-(triphenylphosohine)palladium(0) were combined. The reaction mixture was heated to 1400C for 35 min in a microwave oven. After cooling to room temperature the reaction mixture was filtered over celite. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC. 82 mg (83 %) of the product were obtained.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.00 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 388 (M+H)
The following examples were synthesized in analogy to the preparation of example 219 using the corresponding boronic acids as starting materials.
Figure imgf000268_0001
Figure imgf000269_0001
Figure imgf000270_0001
Figure imgf000271_0002
Example 231
Figure imgf000271_0001
A vial was charged under inert atmosphere with Example 5 (175 mg, 0.45 mmol), pyrazole (306 mg, 4.49 mmol), copper iodide (85 mg, 0.45 mmol) and cesium carbonate (439 mg, 1.35 mmol) were added. Dimethylformannnnide (5 ml), previously degassed, was then added, followed by N-N'-dimethylethylenediamine (47.87 μl; 0.45 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated to 120 0C for three hours.The suspension was then filtered over a Celite pad; Celite was washed with DMF. The volume of the organic phase was reduced under reduced pressure and, afterwards, ammonium chloride saturated solution was added, followed by ethyl acetate. The phases were separated and the organic phase was washed with brine and then dried. The crude product was purified by SPE cartridge and the product obtained was further purified by SPE Stratosphere "PL-THIOL MP" to completely remove copper salts. The solid obtained was triturated with diethyl ether. 15.5 mg of the desired compound were obtained (yield = 9.2%).
HPLC-MS (Method 1 E hydro): Rt: 7.80 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 377 (M+H)+
Example 232
Figure imgf000272_0001
Example 53 (100 mg, 0.298 mmol) and hydroxylamine (0.073 ml, 1.19 mmol) were mixed together in absolute ethanol (4 ml) in a 50 ml flask. The reaction mixture was refluxed for 3 hours before being worked up. The solvent was then removed under reduced pressure to obtain 120 mg (content 70%, 0.228 mmol) of N-Hydroxy-2-[4- oxo-1 -(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-4,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyhmidin-6-ylmethyl]- benzamidine as solid that was used as such in the next step. N-Hydroxy-2-[4-oxo-1 -(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-4,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4- d]pyrimidin-6-ylmethyl]-benzamidine (120 mg, content 70%; 0.228 mmol) was suspended in thmethylorthoacetate (5 ml) and acetic acid was added afterwards (1 ml); the mixture was heated to 100 0C for one hour. The mixture was cooled at room temperature and the precipitation of a solid was observed. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure; the crude product was purified by flash chromatography. The product was then triturated with diethyl ether. 24 mg of the desired compound were obtained (yield 26.6%).
HPLC/MS (Method 1 E hydro) MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 393 (M+H)+
Example 233
Figure imgf000273_0001
Example 12X (250 mg, 1.14 mmol) was dissolved in 20 ml of hot methanol. Alumina (neutral) was added and the solvent was then removed to give a white powder which was transferred into a 2 ml Wheaton vial; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-pyran-2-oxo was added followed by DMFe (1 ml) and the vial was closed tightly. The suspension was heated to 800C with orbital shaking during 4 days. The reaction was then filtered and the alumina was washed with methanol, ethyl acetate and dicholoromethane; the organic solutions were combined and solvents removed under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography.
Eluent: (gradient starting with n-hexane/ethyl acetate 9/1 to ethyl acetate (100%) followed by ethyl acetate/methanol 99/1 to 94/6). 70 mg of the desired compound were obtained as solid (19.3 %).
HPLC-MS (Method 2F): Rt: 9.06 min
..-+\ MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 317 (M+H)"1
Example 234
Figure imgf000274_0001
Example 53 (160 mg, content 80% ,0.38 mmol) and hydrazine hydrate (0.186 ml, 3.81 mmol) were mixed together in absolute ethanol (4 ml) in a 25 ml flask. The reaction mixture was refluxed for 6 hours before being worked up. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure to obtain 200 mg (content 70%, 0.38 mmol) of the desired material used as such in the next step. The material (200mg, 70% content, 0.38 mmol) was suspended in trimethylorthoacetate (6 ml). Acetic acid is added (0.6 ml) and the solution was heated to 800C for 30 minutes. Trimethylortoacetate and acetic acid were removed under reduced pressure and the crude product was partitioned between water and dichloromethane. The organic phase is dried and the crude product purified by flash chromatography, (gradient: starting with dichloromethane/methanol 98/2 and finishing with dichloromethane/methanol 90/10). The product was further purified by trituration with diethyl ether. 8 mg of the desired compound were obtained (4%).
HPLC-MS (Method 1 E hydro): Rt: 6.82 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 392 (M+H)+
Example 235
Figure imgf000274_0002
22 mg (0.06 mmol) of example 230-4 in 3 ml methanol were hydrogenated over Pd/C (10 %) under atmospheric pressure. The catalyst was removed. The solvent was evaporated and the residue chromatographed by HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile) to yield 15.7 mg (71 %) of the product.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 1.35 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 369 (M+H)+
Figure imgf000275_0001
100 mg (73 %, 0.251 mmol) of example 40-5 were dissolved in 2 ml acetic acid and 30 μL (0.35 mmol) hydrogen peroxide solution in water (35 %) were added. The mixture was stirred for 3 h and acetonithle/water was added. The mixture was chromatographed by HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonitrile) to yield 50.3 mg (65 %) of the product.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.88 min
+
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 307 (M+H)
Example 237
Figure imgf000276_0001
100 mg (73 %, 0.251 mmol) of example 40-5 were dissolved in 2 ml acetic acid and 200 μl_ (2.33 mmol) hydrogen peroxide solution in water (35 %) were added. The mixture was stirred for 3 days and acetonithle/water was added. The mixture was chromatographed by HPLC (eluent A: water + 0.13 % TFA, eluent B: acetonithle) to yield 21.5 mg (27 %) of the product.
HPLC-MS (Method 1 ): Rt: 0.93 min
MS ( ESI pos ): m/z = 323 (M+H)+

Claims

Claims
1. A compound according to general formula I
Figure imgf000277_0001
with
Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
said heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C2-8-alkenyl-, C2-8-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, and heteroaryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6- alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-β-alkyl-O-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-O-, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-O-, N-linked-pyridine-2- one, N-linked-pyhdine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-O-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-O- with C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-O- with Cs-7-heterocycloalkyl being bound to the Chalky!- via one of its ring-C-atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10- CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N- d-e-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6- alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and/or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-, whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-, N-
10 linked-pyhdine-2-one-, (R ^N-CO-C-ι-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, (R10)2N- SO2-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2- (R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and/or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-; R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of:
H-, fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, carboxy-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, preferably Ci-6-alkyl-S-C^s-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkenyl-, aryl-C2-6-alkynyl-, heteroaryl-, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl -C2-6-alkenyl-, heteroaryl -C2-6-alkynyl-, R -O-C2-3-alkyl-, (R )2N-, R ι υO- CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, R10-O-CO-(R10)N- , R10-SO2-(R10)N-, C1-6-alkyl-SO2- and oxo,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl- , C1-6-alkyl-O-, C1-6-alkyl-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl- , C2-6-alkynyl-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3-Z-CyClOaIkVl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci_6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl- , R10-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, R10-SO2-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-; R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and R1 °-O-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, and C1-3-alkyl-,
or
R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are bound form a 3- to 6- membered cycloalkyl group,
where the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1- 6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-O- and (Ci-6-alkyl-)2N-CO-;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO-, R10-SO2- or R10-CO-), F3C-CH2-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-Ci-3- alkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci-3-alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-Ci-3-alkyl-,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N^s-β-cycloalkyl-Ci^-alkyl)- or - N(Ci_4-alkyl)-, preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10)2N-CO-, these
10 two R together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from the group of piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrol id inyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-Ci- 6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl- and C1-6-alkyl-O-;
x independently of any y: x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = O, 1 or 2, preferably x = O or 1 , more preferably x = O;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof,
with the proviso for each applicable embodiment of formula I of the invention that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2-group.
2. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is a heterocyclyl group according to a formula being selected from the group of formulae 1.1 , I.2 and I.3:
formula 1.1 :
Figure imgf000281_0001
with
11 = 1 , 2, 3;
X1, X2, X3, independently from each other being CH2, CHR2, CHR3, C(R2)2, CR2R3, O, NH, NR2, or S(O)n with r = 0, 1 , 2, whereby at least one of X1, X2, X3 is O, NH,
NR^ or S(O)n
#: meaning that the ring is not aromatic, while for n = 1 one bond within the ring system optionally may be a double bond and for n = 2 or n = 3 one bond or two bonds within the ring system optionally may be (a) double bond(s), thereby replacing ring-member bound hydrogen atoms, whereby such double bond(s) preferably being a C-C double bond, more preferably the ring being saturated;
formula 1.2:
Figure imgf000282_0001
with
A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond - which may be a single or a double bond - it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic; the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x or y may be at ring A or ring S; whereby the two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be carbon atoms, both may be nitrogen atoms or one may be a carbon and the other one may be a nitrogen atom, whereby two carbon atoms or one carbon and one nitrogen atom are preferred and two carbon atoms are more preferred; formula 1.3:
Figure imgf000283_0001
with
A, being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered saturated or partially saturated second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y may be at ring A or ring C;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl and heteroaryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R -O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- Ci-6-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and/or R10O-CO-(R10)N-, whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked-
10 pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, (R )2N-
CO-C-ι-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, benzyl-O-, and/or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl
10 preferably are substituted by R -CO-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or Ci-6-alkyl-SO2-, where these substituents may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and C-ι-6-alkyl-;
R3 being selected from the group of H-, hydroxy, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO- or R10-CO-), C-ι-6-alkyl-, C3-Z-CyClOaIkVl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-s-alkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-Ci-4-alkyl)- or -N(Ci-4- alkyl)-, preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10^N-CO-, these two R10 together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from the group of piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1- 6-alkyl-O-;
x independently of any y: x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = O, 1 or 2, preferably x = O or 1 , more preferably x = O;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
3. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is a monocyclic, non-aromatic, saturated heterocyclic group of 4 to 8, preferably 5, 6 or 7 ring atoms, whereby said ring atoms are carbon atoms and 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatom(s), preferably 1 heteroatom, the heteroatom(s) being selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur, the sulphur being in the form of - S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, preferably with r being 0 and whereby preferably said heterocyclic group being attached to the scaffold by a carbon ring atom which is not directly attached to said ring heteroatom;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl and heteroaryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- i n CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R -O-Ci-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C3-
7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and/or R10O-CO-(R10)N-, whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked-
10 pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, (R )2N-
CO-C-ι-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, benzyl-O-, and/or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl
10 preferably are substituted by R -CO-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C-ι-6-alkyl-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably both being H; R10 independently from any other R10 being C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl, pyridyl and in case R10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R10 is selected from the group of H, C-ι-6-alkyl- , phenyl and pyridyl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof,
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no CH2-group attached to said carbon atom.
4. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, more preferably tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably , 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl and heteroaryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- i n CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R -O-Ci-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, C3-
7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl- Ci-6-alkyl-, N-linked-pyhdine-2-one, N-linked-pyridine^-one-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and/or R10O-CO-(R10)N-,
whereby any of the Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, N-linked- pyridine-2-one, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, (R10)2N- CO-Ci-6-alkyl- groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-,
HF2C-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-,
10 10
R O-CO-, benzyl-O-, and/or (R )2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl
10 preferably are substituted by R -CO-;
R2 independently of any other potential R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl)2N-CO-; where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 being H;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl and in case R10 is a substituent of a nitrogen atom R10 is selected from the group of H, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl-
O-;
x independently of any y: x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
5. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperazinyl, whereby preferably the tetrahydropyranyl is 3- or 4- tetrahydropyranyl, the tetrahydrofuranyl is 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, and the piperidinyl is 3- or 4-piperidinyl; more preferably Hc is tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably , 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, HO-, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-rcycloalkyl-C^-alkyl-O-, CF3O-, CF3-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, HO-C-ι-6-alkyl-, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyhdazinyl, pyrimidinyl, (R10J2N- CO-Ci-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO- and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyhdazinyl, pyrimidinyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CF3-, CH3O-, CF3O-, H2NCO-, NC-, morpholinyl and/or benzyl-O-;
R2 independently of any other potential R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-, and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxyl and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
R10 independently from any other R10 is selected from the group of H, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl and pyridyl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-Ci-6-alkyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-, and Ci-6-alkyl- O-;
x independently from each other x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2. preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently from each other y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
6. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, preferably tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and thereof preferably , 3- and 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 3- and 4-piperidinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3-, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CH3O-, H2NCO- and/or NC-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C-ι-6-alkyl-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl)2N-CO-, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
x independently of any y: x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
7. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl, where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3-, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CH3O-, H2NCO- and/or NC-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C-ι-6-alkyl-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H; x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , more preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , more preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
8. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of piperidinyl and pyrrolidinyl, preferably 3- or 4- pipehdinyl and 3- pyrrolidinyl;
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C-ι-6-alkyl-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents; R4 and R5 both being H
X = O oM ;
y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
9. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, ethyl, 1- and 2-propyl, 1 - and 2-butyl-, 1-, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, oxo, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3-, oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl, and/or phenyl,
whereby the oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazolyl, furanyl, pyridyl and phenyl group mentioned above may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of one another selected from the group consisting of fluorine, CH3-, CH3O-, H2NCO- and/or NC-; R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned Ci-6-alkyl-group(s) may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
x independently of any y: x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
10. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
R1 being selected from the group of phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned Ci-6-alkyl-group(s) may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl, preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
x independently of any y: x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x = 0;
y independently of any x: y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
11. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc is selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl and tetrahydrofuranyl, preferably 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl and 3-tetrahydrofuranyl.
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents independently of each other selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
R4 and R5 both being H
x = 0;
y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
12. A compound according to general formula I of claim 1
Figure imgf000301_0001
wherein;
Hc is a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heterocyclyl group, the ring members of which are carbon atoms and at least 1 , preferably 1 , 2 or 3, heteroatom(s), which are selected from the group of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which is in the form of -S(O)r - with r being 0, 1 or 2, and
said heterocyclyl group is or comprises 1 non-aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member and
said heterocyclyl group is bound to the scaffold by said 1 non- aromatic, saturated, or partly unsaturated monocyclic ring which comprises at least 1 heteroatom as ring member.
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, C2-8-alkenyl-, C2-8-alkynyl-, C-ι-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6- alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-d-e-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-S-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-O-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl- O-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl-O-, heteroaryl- Ci-6-alkyl-O-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-O- with Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-O- with Cs-yheterocycloalkyl being bound to the d-e-alkyl- via one of its ring-C-atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O- CO-(R10)N-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N- d-e-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
whereby any of the Cs-ycycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl-, heteroaryl-groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^S-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-S-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-, R10O-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-(R10)N-, R10O-CO- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-O-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-, (R10)2N-CO-O-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-SO2-(R10)N-, R10-SO2- (R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-SO2-, (R10)2N-SO2-C1-6- alkyl-, or C-ι-6-alkyl-SO^;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, carboxy-, C1-6-alkyl- (preferably C2- 6-alkyl), C2-6-alkenyl-, C2-6-alkynyl-, Ci-6-alkyl-S-, Ci-6-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-,
Figure imgf000302_0001
Cs-7-cycloalkyl- C2-6-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-d-6- alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-C2-3-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-(R10)N-, R10-Sθ2-(R10)N-, and C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-Ci-6-alkyl- , Ci-β-alkyl-O-d-β-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl- , C2-6-alkynyl-, Ci-β-alkyl-S-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-C2-6-alkenyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C^β-alkynyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3- y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-C^β-alkenyl-, C3-
7-heterocycloalkyl-C2-6-alkynyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl- , R10-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, R10-SO2-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, R1^O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-3-alkyl-, and (R10)2N-CO-;
3 10
R independently being selected from the group of H-, hydroxy and R -O-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, and C1-3-alkyl-, or
R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are bound form a 3- to 6- membered cycloalkyl group,
where the above-mentioned members including the carbocyclic ring formed may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1- 6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-O- and (C1-6-alkyl-)2N-CO-;
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
H- (but not in case it is part of a group being selected from R10O-CO-, R10-SO2- or i n R -CO-), F3C-CH2-, d-6-alkyl-, C2-6-alkenyl-, C3-7-CyClOaIkVl-, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3- alkyl-, aryl, aryl-Ci-3-alkyl-, heteroaryl, and heteroaryl-Ci-3-alkyl-,
and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-,
Figure imgf000304_0001
or - N(Ci-4-alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10)2N-CO-, these
10 two R groups together with said nitrogen atom they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C- CH2-, HO-C1-6-alkyl-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl- and C1-6-alkyl-O-;
x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = O, 1 or 2, preferably x = O or 1 , most preferably x = O; y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof,
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer.
13. A compound according to claim 12, wherein
Hc is a heterocyclyl group according to a formula being selected from the group of formulae 1.1 , I.2 and I.3:
formula 1.1 :
Figure imgf000305_0001
with
n = 1 , 2, 3;
X1, X2, X3, independently from each other being CH2, CHR2, CHR3, C(R2)2, CR2R3, O, NH, NR2, or S(O)r with r = 0, 1 , 2, whereby at least one of X1, X2, X3 is O, NH,
NR2 or S(O)r.; #: meaning that the ring is not aromatic, while for n = 1 one bond within the ring system optionally may be a double bond and for n = 2 or n = 3 one bond or two bonds within the ring system optionally may be (a) double bond(s), thereby replacing ring-member bound hydrogen atoms, whereby such double bond(s) preferably being a C-C double bond, more preferably the ring being saturated;
formula 1.2:
Figure imgf000306_0002
with
A being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
S being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered second ring system that is annelated to A and that besides the two atoms and one bond - which may be a single or a double bond - it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and that may be saturated, partially saturated or aromatic; the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x or y may be at ring A or ring S; whereby the two ring atoms that are shared by the two ring systems A and_S both may be carbon atoms, both may be nitrogen atoms or one may be a carbon and the other one may be a nitrogen atom, whereby two carbon atoms or one carbon and one nitrogen atom are preferred and two carbon atoms are more preferred;
formula 1.3:
Figure imgf000306_0001
with A, being the ring system of formula 1.1 ;
C being a 3, 4, 5 or 6 membered saturated or partially saturated second ring system that is spiro fused to A and that besides the one atom it shares with A consists only of carbon atoms and the substituents R2 and/or R3 independently of each other and independently of each x and y may be at ring A or ring C;
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, i n HF2C-O-, HO-Ci-6-alkyl-, R -O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-, C3-
7-cycloalkyl-Ci_6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-i-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrolidinyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and R10O-CO-(R10)N-;
whereby any of the Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl -groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-;
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-C-i.β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, R^-O-C-i-s-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and C-ι-6-alkyl-;
R3 independently of any other R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; preferably R3 being H-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl; preferably independently of one another being H- or fluorine, more preferably R4 and R5 both being H;
R10 independently from any other potential R10 being selected from the group of
C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl, and in case where two R10 groups both are bound to the same nitrogen atom they may together with said nitrogen atom form a 3 to 7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, and wherein one of the -CH2-groups of the heterocycloalkyl ring formed may be replaced by -O-, -NH-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl)-, -N(C3-6-cycloalkyl-Ci-4-alkyl)- or -N(Ci-4- alkyl)- preferably, and in particular preferably in case of (R10^N-CO-, these two R10 together with said nitrogen they are bound to form a group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl, and
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, NC-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1- 6-alkyl-O-;
x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x 0;
y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof.
14. A compound according to claim 12, wherein
Hc being a heterocyclyl group selected from the group of
Figure imgf000309_0001
Figure imgf000310_0001
Figure imgf000310_0002
Figure imgf000311_0001
R1 being selected from the group of
C-ι-8-alkyl-, Cs^-cycloalkyl-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, HO-, NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, in HF2C-O-, HO-Ci-6-alkyl-, R -O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-, C3- y-cycloalkyl-Ci-e-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-heterocycloalkyl-, Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl-O-, tetrahydropyranyl-O-, piperidinyl-O- with piperidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C-atoms, pyrrol id inyl-O- with pyrrolidinyl being bound to O via one of its ring C- atoms, (R10)2N-, (R10)2N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, (R10)2N-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-C1-6-alkyl-, R10-CO-(R10)N-, R10-CO-(R10)N-C1-6-alkyl-, R10O-CO-O-, and R10O-CO-(R10)N-;
whereby any of the Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl -groups mentioned above may optionally be substituted by NC-, O2N-, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, F3C-O-, HF2C-O-, R10-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, R10-O-, R10-CO-, R10O-CO-, or (R10)2N-CO-, whereby piperidinyl or pyrrolidinyl preferably are substituted by R10-CO-; R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of
H-, fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, C1-6-alkyl- (preferably C2-6-alkyl), (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-(R10)N-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in case R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, F3C-CH2-, HF2C-CH2-, Ci-6-alkyl-, C3- 7-cycloalkyl-, Cs-y-cycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl-, C3-7-heterocycloalkyl- C-ι-6-alkyl-, aryl, aryl-C-ι-6-alkyl-, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci-6-alkyl-, R10-O-Ci-3-alkyl-, R10O-CO-, (R10)2N-CO-, R10-CO-, or C1-6-alkyl-SO2-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine and C1 -6-alkyl-;
R3 being selected from the group of
independently of any other R3: H-, hydroxyl and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-;
R4 and R5 independently of one another being selected from the group of H-, fluorine, and methyl; preferably independently of one another being selected from the group of H- and fluorine, more preferably R4 and R5 both being H; R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of
C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs-7-cycloalkyl-, aryl and heteroaryl
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-;
x = 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x 0;
y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof
with the proviso that
if Hc is oxetanyl, which is bound via the carbon atom next to the oxygen of the oxetanyl, there is no substituent attached to said carbon atom via a -CH2- spacer.
15. A compound according to claim 13, wherein
Hc being selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol id inyl;
and
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-, and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C-ι-6-alkyl-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (Ci-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
and
R4 and R5 being H
and
R10 independently from any other R10 being selected from the group of C-ι-6-alkyl-, phenyl, and pyridyl
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, F3C-, HF2C-, FH2C-, F3C-CH2-, CH3-O-C1-6-alkyl-, C1-6-alkyl-, and C1-6-alkyl- O-.
16. A compound according to claim 15, wherein
Hc being selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol id inyl;
and
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl and tetrahydropyranyl, where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of HO-, NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, Cs- 7-cycloalkyl-O-, Cs-ycycloalkyl-Ci-s-alkyl-O-, CF3O-, CF3-, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, Cs-yheterocycloalkyl- and Cs-y-heterocycloalkyl-Ci-β-alkyl-.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
and
R3 independently of any other R3 being selected from the group of
H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; preferably R3 being H-;
and
R4 and R5 being H
and
x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = O, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x 0;
y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof.
17. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein
Hc being selected from the group of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol id inyl;
and
R1 being selected from the group of
phenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-pyhdyl-, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentylmethyl, ethyl, propyl, 1- and 2-butyl-, 1 -, 2- and 3-pentyl-, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl,
where these groups may optionally be substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of NC-, C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, C-ι-6-alkyl-, CF3O-, CF3- and halogen, the halogen preferably being selected from the group of fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
R2 independently of any other R2 being selected from the group of H- and C-ι-6-alkyl-,
and in cases R2 is attached to a nitrogen which is a ring member of Hc, this R2 shall be independently of any other R2: H-, C1-6-alkyl-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-O-CO-, C1-6-alkyl-, phenyl-CO-, phenyl-O-CO-, (C1-6-alkyl)2N-CO-,
where the above-mentioned members may optionally be substituted independently of one another by one or more fluorine substituents;
and
R3 independently of any other R3 being selected from the group of H-, hydroxy and C-ι-6-alkyl-O-, whereby C-ι-6-alkyl-O- may optionally be substituted by one or more fluorine, chlorine, bromine and HO-; preferably R3 being H-;
and
R4 and R5 being H
and
x = O, 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably x = 0, 1 or 2, preferably x = 0 or 1 , most preferably x 0;
y = 0, or 1 , most preferably y = 0;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms or solvates thereof.
18. A compound according to claim 1 characterised in that the compound is selected from the group of
Figure imgf000317_0001
Figure imgf000318_0001
Figure imgf000319_0001
Figure imgf000320_0001
Figure imgf000321_0001
Figure imgf000322_0001
Figure imgf000323_0001
Figure imgf000324_0001
Figure imgf000325_0001
Figure imgf000326_0001
Figure imgf000327_0001
Figure imgf000328_0001
Figure imgf000329_0001
Figure imgf000330_0001
Figure imgf000331_0001
Figure imgf000332_0001
Figure imgf000333_0001
Figure imgf000334_0001
Figure imgf000335_0001
Figure imgf000336_0001
Figure imgf000337_0001
Figure imgf000338_0001
and
Figure imgf000339_0001
and the stereoisomeres of each thereof or tautomeres of each thereof or solvates of each thereof or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of each thereof.
19. A compound according to any of claims 1 to 18 as a medicament, preferably as a medicament for the treatment of a CNS disease, more preferably as a medicament for the treatment of a CNS disease, the treatment of which is accessible by the inhibition of PDE9.
20. Use of a compound according to claims 1 to 18 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease that is accessible by the inhibition of PDE9.
21. Use of a compound according to any of claims 1 to 18 for the manufacture of medicament for the treatment, amelioration or prevention of cognitive impairment being related to perception, concentration, cognition, learning or memory.
22. Use according to claim 21 , characterised in that the medicament is for the treatment, amelioration or prevention of cognitive impairment being related to age- associated learning and memory impairments, age-associated memory losses, vascular dementia, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, dementia occurring after strokes (post stroke dementia), post-traumatic dementia, general concentration impairments, concentration impairments in children with learning and memory problems, Alzheimer's disease, Lewy body dementia, dementia with degeneration of the frontal lobes, including Pick's syndrome, Parkinson's disease, progressive nuclear palsy, dementia with corticobasal degeneration, amyotropic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, multiple sclerosis, thalamic degeneration, Creutzfeld-Jacob dementia, HIV dementia, schizophrenia with dementia or Korsakoff's psychosis.
23. Use of a compound according to any of claims 1 to 18 for the manufacture of medicament for the treatment of Alzheimer's disease.
24. Use of a compound according to any of claims 1 to 18 for the manufacture of medicament for the treatment of cognitive impairment which is due to Alzheimer's disease.
25. Use of a compound according to any of claims 1 to 18 for the manufacture of medicament for the treatment of sleep disorders, bipolar disorder, metabolic syndrome, obesity, diabetis mellitus, hyperglycemia, dyslipidemia, impaired glucose tolerance, or a disease of the testes, brain, small intestine, skeletal muscle, heart, lung, thymus or spleen.
26. Pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to any of claims 1 to 18 and a pharmaceutical carrier.
27. Method for the treatment of a condition as defined in any of claims 19 to 25 in a patient comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically active amount of a compound according to any of claims 1 to 18.
28. Combination of a compound according to any of claims 1 to 18 with another active agent for the treatment of Alzheimer's disease.
PCT/EP2009/053907 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators WO2009121919A1 (en)

Priority Applications (56)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
UAA201012717A UA105362C2 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-01-04 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
JP2011502384A JP5391264B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-Heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
ES09727328.8T ES2573330T3 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 Derivatives of 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one and its use as PDE9A modulators
RS20160317A RS54724B1 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
MX2010010821A MX2010010821A (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators.
AU2009232017A AU2009232017B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
BRPI0910690A BRPI0910690B8 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives
EP09727328.8A EP2300478B1 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
CA2716410A CA2716410C (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a inhibitors
MEP-2016-75A ME02427B (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
CN200980112026.2A CN101983199B (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
US12/935,686 US8623879B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivates and their use as PDE9A modulators
NZ58824509A NZ588245A (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
SI200931454A SI2300478T1 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo(3,4-d)pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
EA201001518A EA021504B1 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydropyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
DK09727328.8T DK2300478T3 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-ONDERIVATIVER and their use as modulators PDE9A.
PL10711065T PL2414363T3 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
EP20100711065 EP2414363B1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
AU2010230290A AU2010230290B2 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
GEAP201012436A GEP20146098B (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their usage as pde9a modulators
SG2011070687A SG174964A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
UY32531A UY32531A (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 NEW COMPOUNDS FOR THE TREATMENT OF CNS DISORDERS
SI201030550T SI2414363T1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazološ3,4-dćpyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
EA201101395A EA201101395A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 DERIVATIVES 1-HETEROCYCLIL-1,5-DIHYDROPYRAZOLO [3,4D] Pyrimidine-4-OHA AND THEIR APPLICATION AS PDE9A
RSP20140081 RS53167B (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 Derivati 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-ona derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
ES10711065.2T ES2460019T3 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 Derivatives of 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one and its use as PDE9A modulators
KR20117022696A KR20120003868A (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dyhydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
PE2011001683A PE20120505A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 DERIVATIVES OF 1-HETEROCICLIL-1,5-DIHIDRO-PIRAZOLO [3,4-D] PYRIMIDIN-4-ONA AS MODULATORS OF PDE9A
MYPI2011004659A MY156377A (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocycl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3 , 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
JP2012502608A JP5542196B2 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-Heterocyclic-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
MX2011010184A MX2011010184A (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators.
PT10711065T PT2414363E (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
MA34212A MA33152B1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-HETEROCYCLYL-1,5-DIHYDRO-PYRAZOLO [3,4-D] PYRIMIDIN-4-ONE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS MODULATORS OF PDE9A
DK10711065T DK2414363T3 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazole [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators.
BRPI1011533A BRPI1011533A2 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-15-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators.
CA 2757231 CA2757231A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
PCT/EP2010/054050 WO2010112437A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
NZ594567A NZ594567A (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
CN201080014915.8A CN102365285B (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
AP2011005819A AP2011005819A0 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-26 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydropyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin -4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators.
ARP100101040 AR076171A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-30 PIRAZOLOPIRIMIDINONES 1.6-DISUSTITUIDAS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THAT CONTAIN THEM AND USE OF THE SAME FOR THE TREATMENT OF ALZHEIMER, EPILEPSY AND OTHER DISEASES OF THE CENTRAL NERVOUS SYSTEM.
TW99109693A TW201100426A (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-30 New compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
US12/749,904 US8623901B2 (en) 2009-03-31 2010-03-30 Compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
IL20771010A IL207710A (en) 2008-04-02 2010-08-19 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
TNP2010000432A TN2010000432A1 (en) 2009-04-01 2010-09-21 New compounds for the treatment of cns disorders
MA33216A MA32201B1 (en) 2008-04-02 2010-10-01 1- Heterocyclic derivatives -1.5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidine-4-en and their use as a modifier of pde9a
HK11103607.6A HK1149549A1 (en) 2008-04-02 2011-04-11 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators 1--15--[34-d]-4- pde9a
IL214436A IL214436A0 (en) 2009-03-31 2011-08-03 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
EC2011011386A ECSP11011386A (en) 2009-03-31 2011-08-07 DERIVATIVES OF 1-HETEROCICLIL-1,5-DIHIDRO-PIRAZOLO [3,4-D] PIRIMIDIN-4-ONA AND ITS USE AS PDE9A MODULATORS.
CO11127673A CO6501182A2 (en) 2009-03-31 2011-09-29 DERIVATIVES OF 1-HETEROCICLIL-1,5-DIHIDRO-PIRAZOLO [3,4-D] PIRIMIDIN-4-ONA AND ITS USE AS PDE9A MODULATORS
CL2011002454A CL2011002454A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2011-09-30 Compounds derived from 1,6-disubstituted pyrazolopyrimidinones, inhibitors of pde9; pharmaceutical composition; and its use for the treatment, relief or prevention of cognitive impairment, such as Alzheimer's, schizophrenia with dementia, creutzfeldt-jacob dementia, huntington's disease, among others.
HK12103948.3A HK1163105A1 (en) 2009-03-31 2012-04-20 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators 1--15--[34-d]-4- pde9a
US14/077,534 US9096603B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2013-11-12 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
US14/087,035 US9102679B2 (en) 2009-03-31 2013-11-22 Compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
HRP20140312AT HRP20140312T1 (en) 2009-03-31 2014-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
HRP20160683TT HRP20160683T2 (en) 2008-04-02 2016-06-15 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP08153987.6 2008-04-02
EP08153987 2008-04-02

Related Child Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US12/935,686 A-371-Of-International US8623879B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivates and their use as PDE9A modulators
US14/077,534 Division US9096603B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2013-11-12 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2009121919A1 true WO2009121919A1 (en) 2009-10-08

Family

ID=39790395

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2009/053907 WO2009121919A1 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-04-01 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators

Country Status (34)

Country Link
US (2) US8623879B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2300478B1 (en)
JP (1) JP5391264B2 (en)
KR (1) KR101623762B1 (en)
CN (1) CN101983199B (en)
AR (1) AR071577A1 (en)
AU (1) AU2009232017B2 (en)
BR (1) BRPI0910690B8 (en)
CA (1) CA2716410C (en)
CL (1) CL2009000800A1 (en)
CO (1) CO6321264A2 (en)
CY (1) CY1117626T1 (en)
DK (1) DK2300478T3 (en)
EA (1) EA021504B1 (en)
EC (1) ECSP10010506A (en)
ES (1) ES2573330T3 (en)
HK (1) HK1149549A1 (en)
HR (1) HRP20160683T2 (en)
HU (1) HUE027771T2 (en)
IL (1) IL207710A (en)
MA (1) MA32201B1 (en)
ME (1) ME02427B (en)
MX (1) MX2010010821A (en)
MY (2) MY169766A (en)
NZ (1) NZ588245A (en)
PE (1) PE20091756A1 (en)
PL (1) PL2300478T3 (en)
RS (1) RS54724B1 (en)
SG (1) SG189706A1 (en)
SI (1) SI2300478T1 (en)
TW (1) TWI433850B (en)
UA (1) UA105362C2 (en)
UY (1) UY31748A (en)
WO (1) WO2009121919A1 (en)

Cited By (30)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2010084438A1 (en) 2009-01-26 2010-07-29 Pfizer Inc. Amino-heterocyclic compounds used as pde9 inhibitors
WO2010112437A1 (en) * 2009-03-31 2010-10-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
WO2012020022A1 (en) 2010-08-12 2012-02-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a inhibitors
WO2012033144A1 (en) 2010-09-07 2012-03-15 アステラス製薬株式会社 Pyrazoloquinoline compound
WO2012110441A1 (en) 2011-02-15 2012-08-23 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-pyrazolopyrimidinones for the treatment of cns disorders
WO2012110440A1 (en) 2011-02-14 2012-08-23 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6 - cyclobutyl - 1, 5 - dihydro - pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin- 4 - one derivatives their use as pde9a inhibitors
WO2012116942A1 (en) * 2011-03-02 2012-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag Process for preparing aryl- and heteroarylacetic acid derivatives
WO2013017657A1 (en) 2011-08-03 2013-02-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Phenyl-3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hex-3-yl-methanones and the use thereof as medicament
US8563565B2 (en) 2011-10-07 2013-10-22 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Pyrazoloquinoline derivatives
US8623879B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2014-01-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivates and their use as PDE9A modulators
WO2014016789A1 (en) 2012-07-26 2014-01-30 Celon Pharma S.A. Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4(5h)-one derivatives as pde9 inhibitors
US8648085B2 (en) 2007-11-30 2014-02-11 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo (3, 4-D) pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A mudulators for the treatment of CNS disorders
WO2014139970A1 (en) * 2013-03-15 2014-09-18 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
WO2014163146A1 (en) 2013-04-05 2014-10-09 エーザイ・アール・アンド・ディー・マネジメント株式会社 Pyridinylpyrazoloquinoline compound
US9067945B2 (en) 2002-08-23 2015-06-30 Boehringer Ingehleim International GmbH Selective phosphodiesterase 9A inhibitors as medicaments for improving cognitive processes
US9079905B2 (en) 2008-09-08 2015-07-14 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
US9573947B2 (en) 2013-04-05 2017-02-21 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Salt of pyrazoloquinoline derivative, and crystal thereof
WO2018073251A1 (en) * 2016-10-18 2018-04-26 H. Lundbeck A/S Imidazopyrazinones, pyrazolopyrimidinones and pyrazolopyridinones as pde1 inhibitors
US10011606B2 (en) 2015-04-30 2018-07-03 H. Lundbeck A/S Imidazopyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
WO2018153887A1 (en) 2017-02-23 2018-08-30 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh New medical use of compound iii
US10150771B2 (en) 2014-10-10 2018-12-11 H. Lundbeck A/S Triazolopyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10538525B2 (en) 2016-04-12 2020-01-21 H. Lundbeck A/S 1,5-dihydro-4H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-ones and 1,5-dihydro-4H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridin-4-ones as PDE1 inhibitors
WO2020151636A1 (en) 2019-01-23 2020-07-30 南京药捷安康生物科技有限公司 Pde9 inhibitor and use thereof
US10905688B2 (en) 2016-10-28 2021-02-02 H. Lundbeck A/S Combinations comprising substituted imidazo[1,5-α]pyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10912773B2 (en) 2016-10-28 2021-02-09 H. Lundbeck A/S Combinations comprising substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US11147803B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2021-10-19 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Dementia therapeutic agent combining pyrazoloquinoline derivative and memantine
US20210386743A1 (en) * 2018-10-08 2021-12-16 The Johns Hopkins University Use of pde9 inhibitors for treatment
US11311530B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2022-04-26 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Lewy body disease therapeutic agent containing pyrazoloquinoline derivative
US11484502B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2022-11-01 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Pharmaceutical composition comprising PDE9 inhibitor
US11833146B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2023-12-05 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Dementia therapeutic agent combining pyrazoloquinoline derivative and donepezil

Families Citing this family (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE102004001873A1 (en) 2004-01-14 2005-09-29 Bayer Healthcare Ag Cyanopyrimidinone
CN102260266B (en) * 2011-05-03 2013-08-28 中山大学 Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidone compounds and application thereof in preparation of phosphodiesterase IX inhibitor
EP2647377A1 (en) 2012-04-06 2013-10-09 Sanofi Use of an h3 receptor antagonist for the treatment of alzheimer's disease
CN102786525B (en) * 2012-08-08 2014-12-17 中山大学 N-substituted pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidine ketone compound and preparation method and application thereof
US9156847B2 (en) * 2013-03-15 2015-10-13 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
TWI698436B (en) * 2014-12-30 2020-07-11 美商佛瑪治療公司 Pyrrolo and pyrazolopyrimidines as ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitors
MA41291A (en) 2014-12-30 2017-11-07 Forma Therapeutics Inc PYRROLOTRIAZINONE AND IMIDAZOTRIAZINONE DERIVATIVES AS UBIQUE-SPECIFIC PROTEASE INHIBITORS No. 7 (USP7) FOR THE TREATMENT OF CANCER
US9932351B2 (en) 2015-02-05 2018-04-03 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Thienopyrimidinones as ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitors
JP2018504430A (en) 2015-02-05 2018-02-15 フォーマ セラピューティクス，インコーポレイテッド Quinazolinones and azaquinazolinones as ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitors
US9938300B2 (en) 2015-02-05 2018-04-10 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Isothiazolopyrimidinones, pyrazolopyrimidinones, and pyrrolopyrimidinones as ubiquitin-specific protease 7 inhibitors
AU2018281131B2 (en) 2017-06-08 2022-01-20 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Pyrazolopyrimidine PDE9 inhibitors
US11136337B2 (en) * 2018-02-02 2021-10-05 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pyrazole- and indazole-substituted oxadiazolopyridine derivatives for use as ghrelin O-acyl transferase (GOAT) inhibitors
CN110357888A (en) * 2018-04-09 2019-10-22 南京药捷安康生物科技有限公司 Heterocycle phosphodiesterase inhibitors and application thereof
CN110339197A (en) * 2019-06-24 2019-10-18 中山大学 A kind of purposes of the phosphodiesterase 9A inhibitor for the treatment of of vascular dementia
CN113200986A (en) * 2021-04-29 2021-08-03 湖南华腾制药有限公司 Preparation method of ibrutinib intermediate

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004018474A1 (en) * 2002-08-23 2004-03-04 Bayer Healthcare Ag Phenyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2004026876A1 (en) * 2002-08-23 2004-04-01 Bayer Healthcare Ag Alkyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2004096811A1 (en) * 2003-04-30 2004-11-11 Pfizer Products Inc. Pde9 inhibitors for treating type 2 diabetes, metabokic syndrome, and cardiovascular disease
WO2004099210A1 (en) * 2003-05-09 2004-11-18 Bayer Healthcare Ag 6-arylmethyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2004099211A1 (en) * 2003-05-09 2004-11-18 Bayer Healthcare Ag 6-cyclylmethyl- and 6-alkylmethyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines

Family Cites Families (178)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US258651A (en) 1882-05-30 Dissected toy picture
US3165520A (en) 1965-01-12 Certificate of correction
US3169965A (en) 1965-02-16 New x-mercapto-pyrazolo
US2524898A (en) 1947-03-25 1950-10-10 Dumas Jean Painter's easel
DE1156415B (en) 1960-05-11 1963-10-31 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of 1-isopropyl-4-hydroxy-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] -pyrimidines
GB937723A (en) 1960-05-11 1963-09-25 Ciba Ltd Pyrazolo-pyrimidines and process for their manufacture
CH398626A (en) 1960-05-11 1966-03-15 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of new pyrazolopyrimidines
CH396927A (en) 1960-05-11 1965-08-15 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of new pyrazolopyrimidines
GB973361A (en) 1960-05-11 1964-10-28 Ciba Ltd Pyrazolo-pyrimidines and process for their manufacture
DE1161281B (en) 1960-05-11 1964-01-16 Ciba Aktiengesellschaft, Basel (Schweiz) Process for the preparation of 1-alkyl-6-aralkyl-pyrazoloÄ3,4-dÜ-pyrimidines.
DE1147234B (en) 1960-05-11 1963-04-18 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of 1-isopropyl-4-hydroxy-6-benzyl-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidine
CH396925A (en) 1960-05-11 1965-08-15 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of new pyrazolopyrimidines
CH396924A (en) 1960-05-11 1965-08-15 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of 4-mercapto-pyrazolo (3,4-d) pyrimidines
CH396926A (en) 1960-05-11 1965-08-15 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of new pyrazolopyrimidines
ES267249A1 (en) 1960-05-11 1961-11-01 Ciba Geigy New pyrazolo-pyrimidines and process for the preparation thereof
DE1149013B (en) 1960-05-11 1963-05-22 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of 4-oxo-4, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo- [3, 4-d] pyrimidines
CH396923A (en) 1960-05-11 1965-08-15 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of 4-mercapto-pyrazolo (3,4-d) pyrimidines
DE1153023B (en) 1960-05-11 1963-08-22 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of 4-hydroxy-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidines
US3244328A (en) 1964-03-23 1966-04-05 Corning Glass Works Dispensing from plural sources
US3732225A (en) 1970-07-23 1973-05-08 Squibb & Sons Inc Pyrazolo(3,4-d)pyrimidine derivatives
NL167151C (en) 1971-04-09 1981-11-16 Acf Chemiefarma Nv PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF MEDICINAL PRODUCTS WITH ANTI-PARASITARY ACTION ON THE BASIS OF HALOGEN CONTAINING THE 2,2'-METHYLENE DIFENOL DERIVATIVES, AND METHOD FOR PREPARING THESE MEDICINAL COMPOUNDS.
US3847908A (en) 1973-03-05 1974-11-12 Squibb & Sons Inc 6-styrylpyrazolo(3,4-d)pyrimidinones and pyrimidines
GR82004B (en) 1983-06-30 1984-12-12 American Home Prod
US4602023A (en) 1985-06-03 1986-07-22 Warner-Lambert Company Diphenic acid monoamides
DE3739366A1 (en) 1987-04-10 1988-10-27 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh DESAZA-PURIN-NUCLEOSIDE DERIVATIVES, METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND THEIR USE IN NUCLEIC ACID SEQUENCING AND AS AN ANTIVIRAL AGENT
US6211158B1 (en) 1987-04-10 2001-04-03 Roche Diagnostics Gmbh Desazapurine-nucleotide derivatives, processes for the preparation thereof, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and the use thereof for nucleic acid sequencing and as antiviral agents
US5047407A (en) 1989-02-08 1991-09-10 Iaf Biochem International, Inc. 2-substituted-5-substituted-1,3-oxathiolanes with antiviral properties
US6350753B1 (en) 1988-04-11 2002-02-26 Biochem Pharma Inc. 2-Substituted-4-substituted-1,3-dioxolanes and use thereof
US7119202B1 (en) 1989-02-08 2006-10-10 Glaxo Wellcome Inc. Substituted-1,3-oxathiolanes and substituted-1,3-dioxolanes with antiviral properties
US5041449A (en) 1988-04-11 1991-08-20 Iaf Biochem International, Inc. 4-(nucleoside base)-substituted-1,3-dioxolanes useful for treatment of retroviral infections
US5466806A (en) 1989-02-08 1995-11-14 Biochem Pharma Inc. Processes for preparing substituted 1,3-oxathiolanes with antiviral properties
US6175008B1 (en) 1988-04-11 2001-01-16 Biochem Pharma Inc. Processes for preparing substituted 1,3-oxathiolanes with antiviral properties
US5270315A (en) 1988-04-11 1993-12-14 Biochem Pharma Inc. 4-(purinyl bases)-substituted-1,3-dioxlanes
US6903224B2 (en) 1988-04-11 2005-06-07 Biochem Pharma Inc. Substituted 1,3-oxathiolanes
PT674634E (en) 1989-02-08 2003-09-30 Iaf Biochem Int PROCESSES FOR PREPARING 1,3-OXATIOLANOS SUBSTITUTED WITH ANTIVIRARY PROPERTIES
JP2619710B2 (en) 1989-02-27 1997-06-11 日本製紙 株式会社 Method for producing 2 ', 3'-dideoxypurine nucleosides
US5113855A (en) 1990-02-14 1992-05-19 Newhouse Michael T Powder inhaler
US5201308A (en) 1990-02-14 1993-04-13 Newhouse Michael T Powder inhaler
US5002949A (en) 1990-05-01 1991-03-26 American Home Products Corporation 5-substituted-6-aminopyrimidine derivatives
DE4027391A1 (en) 1990-08-30 1992-03-12 Boehringer Ingelheim Kg GAS-FREE INHALATION DEVICE
GB9027234D0 (en) 1990-12-15 1991-02-06 Harris Pharma Ltd An inhalation device
CA2100863A1 (en) 1991-01-23 1992-07-24 David A. Bullough Adenosine kinase inhibitors
FR2676929B1 (en) 1991-05-30 1994-02-11 Aerosols Bouchage Ste Fse POWDER INHALER.
US5341801A (en) 1991-12-03 1994-08-30 Sandoz Ltd. Inhaler
US5294612A (en) 1992-03-30 1994-03-15 Sterling Winthrop Inc. 6-heterocyclyl pyrazolo [3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-ones and compositions and method of use thereof
FR2700279B1 (en) 1993-01-14 1995-03-17 Valois Portable device for projecting doses of a fluid substance using a stream of compressed air.
IL108523A0 (en) 1993-02-03 1994-05-30 Gensia Inc Pharmaceutical compositions containing adenosine kinase inhibitors for preventing or treating conditions involving inflammatory responses and pain
US5256668A (en) 1993-03-17 1993-10-26 American Home Products Corporation Aminopyrimidine derivatives as antiviral agents for respiratory syncytial virus
DE59407895D1 (en) 1993-05-12 1999-04-15 Novartis Ag Nucleosides and oligonucleotides with 2'-ether groups
JP3132830B2 (en) 1993-05-12 2001-02-05 帝人株式会社 Multidose powder dispensing device
WO1995010506A1 (en) 1993-10-12 1995-04-20 The Du Pont Merck Pharmaceutical Company 1n-alkyl-n-arylpyrimidinamines and derivatives thereof
ES2203635T3 (en) 1994-04-27 2004-04-16 Novartis Ag NUCLEOSIDS AND OLIGONUCLEOTIDES WITH GROUPS 2'-ETER.
GB9423910D0 (en) 1994-11-26 1995-01-11 Pfizer Ltd Therapeutic agents
US5656629A (en) 1995-03-10 1997-08-12 Sanofi Winthrop, Inc. 6-substituted pyrazolo (3,4-d)pyrimidin-4-ones and compositions and methods of use thereof
AU7341896A (en) 1995-11-02 1997-05-22 Chong Kun Dang Corporation Novel nucleoside derivatives and process for preparing the same
EP0906329B1 (en) 1996-06-06 2003-10-08 Novartis AG 2'-substituted nucleosides and oligonucleotide derivatives
WO1998000434A1 (en) 1996-06-28 1998-01-08 Novartis Ag Modified oligonucleotides
EP0961616A4 (en) 1996-09-13 2000-11-22 Trustees Of Board Of Non-hormonal method of contraception
US6509320B1 (en) 1996-10-16 2003-01-21 Icn Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Purine L-nucleosides, analogs and uses thereof
CZ126799A3 (en) 1996-10-16 1999-07-14 Icn Pharmaceuticals Purine l-nucleosides and their analogs as well as pharmaceutical composition containing thereof
US5985627A (en) 1997-02-28 1999-11-16 Carlsberg Laboratory Modified carboxypeptidase
DE19709877A1 (en) 1997-03-11 1998-09-17 Bayer Ag 1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidinone derivatives
US5948812A (en) 1997-06-09 1999-09-07 Givaudan Roure (International) Sa 1,7-dioxacycloalkan-8-one compounds
US5969499A (en) 1997-09-10 1999-10-19 Shaffer; Randall A Controller for AC motor
EA200000840A1 (en) 1998-02-17 2001-02-26 Туларик, Инк. ANTI-VIRUS DERIVATIVES OF PYRIMIDINE
DE19838705A1 (en) 1998-08-26 2000-03-02 Bayer Ag New dihydro- (1,2,3) -triazolo- [4,5-d] pyrimidin-7-ones
AR023052A1 (en) 1998-09-25 2002-09-04 Mitsuharu Yoshimura Milton DERIVATIVES OF PIRIMIDONA
GB9823103D0 (en) 1998-10-23 1998-12-16 Pfizer Ltd Pharmaceutically active compounds
EP1126841B1 (en) 1998-11-02 2004-12-15 Merck & Co., Inc. Combinations of a 5ht1b/1d agonist and a selective cox-2 inhibitor for the treatment of migraine
US6225315B1 (en) 1998-11-30 2001-05-01 Pfizer Inc Method of treating nitrate-induced tolerance
US6100037A (en) 1999-01-07 2000-08-08 Incyte Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Human cyclic nucleotide PDEs
CZ27399A3 (en) 1999-01-26 2000-08-16 Ústav Experimentální Botaniky Av Čr Substituted nitrogen heterocyclic derivatives process of their preparation, the derivatives employed as medicaments, pharmaceutical composition and a compound pharmaceutical preparation in which these derivatives are comprised as well as use of these derivatives for preparing medicaments
US6515117B2 (en) 1999-10-12 2003-02-04 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company C-aryl glucoside SGLT2 inhibitors and method
EP1104676A1 (en) 1999-11-30 2001-06-06 Boehringer Ingelheim Vetmedica Gmbh Safe attenuated bovine viral diarrhea viruses for use in pregnant cows
CN1427722A (en) 2000-02-18 2003-07-02 希拉生物化学股份有限公司 Method for treatment or prevention of flavivirus infections using nucleoside analogues
US6534651B2 (en) 2000-04-06 2003-03-18 Inotek Pharmaceuticals Corp. 7-Substituted isoindolinone inhibitors of inflammation and reperfusion injury and methods of use thereof
US6369222B1 (en) 2000-07-18 2002-04-09 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. mGluR antagonists and a method for their synthesis
ES2233685T3 (en) 2000-08-01 2005-06-16 Bayer Healthcare Ag SELECTIVE INHIBITORS OF PDE 2 AS MEDICATIONS TO IMPROVE PERCEPTION.
WO2002016348A1 (en) 2000-08-09 2002-02-28 Astrazeneca Ab Antiangiogenic bicyclic derivatives
CZ2003523A3 (en) 2000-08-24 2003-05-14 Novartis Ag Surface modification process of substrates and modified substrates obtained in such a manner
US6581338B2 (en) 2000-10-20 2003-06-24 Myron N. Koenig Escapable area well cover
US20020074774A1 (en) 2000-12-14 2002-06-20 Davin Hsu Adjustable handle of umbrella stroller by telescoping and swiveling
GB0100621D0 (en) 2001-01-10 2001-02-21 Vernalis Res Ltd Chemical compounds VI
EP1539188B1 (en) 2001-01-22 2015-01-07 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Nucleoside derivatives as inhibitors of rna-dependent rna viral polymerase
TWI255817B (en) 2001-02-14 2006-06-01 Kissei Pharmaceutical Glucopyranosyloxybenzylbenzene derivatives and medicinal use thereof
DE10108752A1 (en) 2001-02-23 2002-09-05 Bayer Ag New substituted imidazotriazinones
US6936590B2 (en) 2001-03-13 2005-08-30 Bristol Myers Squibb Company C-aryl glucoside SGLT2 inhibitors and method
GB0106661D0 (en) 2001-03-16 2001-05-09 Pfizer Ltd Pharmaceutically active compounds
AU2002254567B2 (en) 2001-04-11 2007-10-11 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Amino acid complexes of C-aryl glucosides for treatment of diabetes and method
JPWO2002086160A1 (en) 2001-04-18 2004-08-12 三菱レイヨン株式会社 Hybridization probe
CN1245391C (en) 2001-06-01 2006-03-15 弗·哈夫曼-拉罗切有限公司 Pyrimidine, Triazine and pyrazine derivatives as glutamate receptors
CA2450167A1 (en) 2001-06-12 2002-12-19 Elan Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Macrocycles useful in the treatment of alzheimer's disease
DE60118801T2 (en) 2001-07-25 2006-11-02 PPG Industries Ohio, Inc., Cleveland POLYMERMAL WITH HIGH BREAKING INDEX
EP1283226A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-12 Resolution Research Nederland B.V. Hydroxyl-functional copolymer and coating compositions formed therewith
US6962991B2 (en) 2001-09-12 2005-11-08 Epoch Biosciences, Inc. Process for the synthesis of pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2003031458A1 (en) 2001-10-12 2003-04-17 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute Methods for synthesis of diarylmethanes
US20030195205A1 (en) 2001-11-02 2003-10-16 Pfizer Inc. PDE9 inhibitors for treating cardiovascular disorders
KR20040053210A (en) 2001-11-02 2004-06-23 화이자 프로덕츠 인크. Treatment of insulin resistance syndrome and type 2 diabetes with pde9 inhibitors
HN2002000317A (en) 2001-11-02 2003-05-21 Pfizer PDE9 INHIBITORS FOR TREATMENT OF CARDIOVASCULAR DISORDERS
DE10156249A1 (en) 2001-11-15 2003-05-28 Bayer Ag Regulation of the cGMP-specific phosphodiesterase 9A
JP2005525358A (en) 2002-02-28 2005-08-25 ビオタ インコーポレーティッド Nucleotide mimetics and their prodrugs
DE10219435A1 (en) 2002-05-02 2003-11-13 Bayer Cropscience Ag Substituted pyrazolo-pyrimidin-4-ones
AU2003237249A1 (en) 2002-05-24 2003-12-12 Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Oligonucleotides having modified nucleoside units
TW200500374A (en) 2002-06-28 2005-01-01 Idenlx Cayman Ltd 2' and 3' -nucleoside produrgs for treating flavivridae infections
DE10238725A1 (en) 2002-08-23 2004-03-04 Bayer Cropscience Ag New heterocyclyl-substituted 2-(difluorobutenyl-sulfanyl)-pyrimidine derivatives, useful as pesticides, e.g. insecticides, acaricides, nematocides, ectoparasiticides or antifouling agents
EP1548008A4 (en) 2002-08-23 2008-08-06 Kirin Pharma Kk Compound having tgf-beta inhibitory activity and medicinal composition containing the same
DE10238722A1 (en) 2002-08-23 2004-03-11 Bayer Ag Improving attention, concentration, cognition, learning and/or memory performance, using selective phosphodiesterase 9A inhibitors, preferably 4H-pyrazolo-(3,4-d)-pyrimidin-4-one derivatives
DE10244795A1 (en) 2002-09-26 2004-04-08 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg powder inhaler
CA2506129C (en) 2002-11-15 2015-02-17 Idenix (Cayman) Limited 2'-branched nucleosides and flaviviridae mutation
US7375213B2 (en) 2003-01-03 2008-05-20 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Methods of producing C-aryl glucoside SGLT2 inhibitors
EP1460077B1 (en) 2003-03-18 2007-08-01 The Jordanian Pharmaceutical Manufacturing Co. Ltd. Novel pyrazolopyrimidones and their use as PDE inhibitors
US8044060B2 (en) 2003-05-09 2011-10-25 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cyclylmethyl- and 6-alkylmethyl pyrazolo[3,4-D]pyrimidines, methods for their preparation and methods for their use to treat impairments of perception, concentration learning and/or memory
CA2525383C (en) 2003-06-06 2012-03-06 Arexis Ab Use of heterocyclic compounds as scce inhibitors
DE10328479A1 (en) 2003-06-25 2005-01-13 Bayer Ag 6-arylamino-5-cyano-4-pyrimidinones
US7375090B2 (en) 2003-08-26 2008-05-20 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyloxy-pyrazoles, pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds, the use thereof and processed for the preparation thereof
CA2539032A1 (en) 2003-08-26 2005-03-10 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyloxy-pirazoles, drugs containing said compounds the use and production method thereof
AU2004293423A1 (en) 2003-11-21 2005-06-09 University Of Connecticut Heterocyclyl-substituted oxetanes for the treatment of proliferative or infectious diseases
US7371732B2 (en) 2003-12-22 2008-05-13 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyloxy-substituted aromatic compounds, medicaments containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
DE102004001873A1 (en) 2004-01-14 2005-09-29 Bayer Healthcare Ag Cyanopyrimidinone
DE102004012093A1 (en) 2004-03-05 2005-09-22 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg Powder inhaler with Merkanaldüse
EP2295422A3 (en) 2004-03-16 2012-01-04 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Glucopyranosyl substituted benzol derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds, use thereof and method for their production
US7393836B2 (en) 2004-07-06 2008-07-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh D-xylopyranosyl-substituted phenyl derivatives, medicaments containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
EP1773800A1 (en) 2004-07-27 2007-04-18 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH D-glucopyranosyl phenyl-substituted cyclene, medicaments containing these compounds, their use, and method for the production thereof
DE102004048388A1 (en) 2004-10-01 2006-04-06 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg D-pyranosyl-substituted phenyls, pharmaceutical compositions containing them, their use and processes for their preparation
EP1828216B1 (en) 2004-12-16 2008-09-10 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Glucopyranosyl-substituted benzene derivatives, medicaments containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
DOP2006000009A (en) 2005-01-13 2006-08-15 Arena Pharm Inc PROCEDURE TO PREPARE ETERES OF PIRAZOLO [3,4-D] PYRIMIDINE
WO2006084281A1 (en) 2005-02-04 2006-08-10 Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of e1 activating enzymes
ES2334940T3 (en) 2005-02-23 2010-03-17 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh DERIVATIVES OF ((HETERO) ARILETINILBENCIL) BENZENE REPLACED WITH GLUCOPYRANOSIL AND USE OF THE SAME AS INHIBITORS OF THE SODIUM-DEPENDENT GLUCOSE COTRANSPORTER 2 (SGLT2).
WO2006091905A1 (en) 2005-02-25 2006-08-31 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Bicyclo (3.1.0) hexane derivatives as antiviral compounds
EP1874787B1 (en) 2005-04-15 2009-12-30 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Glucopyranosyl-substituted (heteroaryloxy-benzyl)-benzene derivatives as sglt inhibitors
UA91546C2 (en) 2005-05-03 2010-08-10 Бьорінгер Інгельхайм Інтернаціональ Гмбх Crystalline form of 1-chloro-4-(я-d-glucopyranos-1-yl)-2-[4-((s)-tetrahydrofuran-3-yloxy)-benzyl]-benzene, a method for its preparation and the use thereof for preparing medicaments
US7723309B2 (en) 2005-05-03 2010-05-25 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Crystalline forms of 1-chloro-4-(β-D-glucopyranos-1-yl)-2-[4-((R)-tetrahydrofuran-3-yloxy)-benzyl]-benzene, a method for its preparation and the use thereof for preparing medicaments
US7772191B2 (en) 2005-05-10 2010-08-10 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Processes for preparing of glucopyranosyl-substituted benzyl-benzene derivatives and intermediates therein
DE102005024493A1 (en) 2005-05-27 2006-11-30 Bayer Healthcare Ag Use of pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2007014894A2 (en) 2005-07-27 2007-02-08 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyl-substituted ( (hetero) cycloalyklethynyl-benzyl) -benzene derivatives and use thereof as sodium-dependent glucose cotransporter (sglt) inhibitors
US20070185063A1 (en) 2005-08-23 2007-08-09 Idenix Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Seven-membered ring nucleosides
CA2620566A1 (en) 2005-08-30 2007-03-08 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyl-substituted benzyl-benzene derivatives, medicaments containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
AR056195A1 (en) 2005-09-15 2007-09-26 Boehringer Ingelheim Int PROCEDURES TO PREPARE DERIVATIVES OF (ETINIL-BENCIL) -BENZENE REPLACED GLUCOPYRANOSIL AND INTERMEDIATE COMPOUNDS OF THE SAME
US7488766B2 (en) 2005-10-06 2009-02-10 Sabic Innovative Plastics Ip B.V. Polymer composition, method, and article
TW200815361A (en) 2005-10-20 2008-04-01 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
CA2635838A1 (en) 2006-02-15 2007-08-23 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyl-substituted benzonitrile derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
DE102006016903A1 (en) 2006-04-11 2007-10-25 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg inhaler
EP1844805A1 (en) 2006-04-13 2007-10-17 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma GmbH & Co.KG Inhaler
PE20080697A1 (en) 2006-05-03 2008-08-05 Boehringer Ingelheim Int BENZONITRILE DERIVATIVES SUBSTITUTED WITH GLUCOPYRANOSIL, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING COMPOUNDS OF THIS TYPE, THEIR USE AND PROCEDURE FOR THEIR MANUFACTURE
PE20080251A1 (en) 2006-05-04 2008-04-25 Boehringer Ingelheim Int USES OF DPP IV INHIBITORS
US7842672B2 (en) 2006-07-07 2010-11-30 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Phosphonate inhibitors of HCV
US8039441B2 (en) 2006-08-15 2011-10-18 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyl-substituted cyclopropylbenzene derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds, their use as SGLT inhibitors and process for their manufacture
DE102006044752A1 (en) 2006-09-20 2008-04-10 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg Piston
WO2008034859A1 (en) 2006-09-21 2008-03-27 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyl-substituted difluorobenzyl-benzene derivatives, medicaments containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
US8283326B2 (en) 2006-10-27 2012-10-09 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Crystalline form of 4-(beta-D-glucopyranos-1-yl)-1-methyl-2-[4-((S)-tetrahydrofuran-3-yloxy)-benzyl]-benzene, a method for its preparation and the use thereof for preparing medicaments
CA2668623A1 (en) 2006-11-06 2008-05-15 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Glucopyranosyl-substituted benzyl-benzonitrile derivatives, medicaments containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
WO2008055959A1 (en) 2006-11-09 2008-05-15 Galapagos N.V. Novel compounds useful for the treatment of degenerative & inflammatory diseases
BRPI0718596B8 (en) 2006-11-09 2021-05-25 Boehringer Ingelheim Int pharmaceutical compositions for combination therapy with sglt-2 and metformin inhibitors
JP2008183929A (en) 2007-01-26 2008-08-14 Toshiba Corp Vor monitoring receiving apparatus and vor monitor receiving method
US20100081625A1 (en) 2007-01-26 2010-04-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Methods for preventing and treating neurodegenerative disorders
WO2008100447A2 (en) 2007-02-09 2008-08-21 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Nucleoside analogs for antiviral treatment
WO2008101939A1 (en) 2007-02-21 2008-08-28 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Tetrasubstituted glucopyranosylated benzene derivatives, medicaments containing such compounds, their use and process for their manufacture
US8338437B2 (en) 2007-02-28 2012-12-25 Methylgene Inc. Amines as small molecule inhibitors
GEP20125405B (en) 2007-05-11 2012-02-27 Pfizer Amino-heterocyclic compounds
CL2008002425A1 (en) 2007-08-16 2009-09-11 Boehringer Ingelheim Int Pharmaceutical composition comprising an inhibitor of sglt2 and 1- (4-methyl-quinazolin-2-yl) methyl-3-methyl-7 - (- 2-butin-1-yl) -8- (3- (r) -amino- Piperidin-1yl) -xanthine, an iv dpp inhibitor and its use for the treatment of obesity and type 1 and 2 diabetes and complications thereof.
GEP20125635B (en) 2007-11-13 2012-09-10 Icos Corp Inhibitors of human phosphatidyl-inositol 3-kinase delta
EP2217602B1 (en) 2007-11-30 2018-08-29 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH 1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators for the treatment of cns disorders
CA2716124A1 (en) 2008-02-20 2009-08-27 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Powder inhalers
US20090235929A1 (en) 2008-03-19 2009-09-24 Marc Egen Powder inhalers
UA105362C2 (en) 2008-04-02 2014-05-12 Бьорингер Ингельхайм Интернациональ Гмбх 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
EA201100446A1 (en) 2008-09-08 2011-10-31 Бёрингер Ингельхайм Интернациональ Гмбх PYRAZOLOPYRIMIDINES AND THEIR APPLICATION FOR THE TREATMENT OF CNS DAMAGE
UY32427A (en) 2009-02-13 2010-09-30 Boheringer Ingelheim Internat Gmbh PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION, PHARMACEUTICAL FORM, PROCEDURE FOR PREPARATION, METHODS OF TREATMENT AND USES OF THE SAME
KR101921934B1 (en) 2009-02-13 2018-11-26 베링거 인겔하임 인터내셔날 게엠베하 Pharmaceutical composition comprising glucopyranosyl diphenylmethane derivatives, pharmaceutical dosage form thereof, process for their preparation and uses thereof for improved glycemic control in a patient
CN104906582A (en) 2009-02-13 2015-09-16 勃林格殷格翰国际有限公司 Pharmaceutical composition comprising a SGLT2 inhibitor, a DPP-IV inhibitor and optionally a further antidiabetic agent and uses thereof
MA33043B1 (en) 2009-02-13 2012-02-01 Boehringer Ingelheim Int Sglt-2 inhibitor for type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, glucose imbalance or hyperglycemia
GEP20146098B (en) 2009-03-31 2014-05-27 Boehringer Ingelheim Int 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their usage as pde9a modulators
TW201118099A (en) 2009-08-12 2011-06-01 Boehringer Ingelheim Int New compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
EP2486029B1 (en) 2009-09-30 2015-06-10 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Processes for preparing of glucopyranosyl-substituted benzyl-benzene derivatives
CA2775961C (en) 2009-09-30 2017-11-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Method for the preparation of a crystalline form of 1-chloro-4-(beta-d-glucopyranos-1-yl)-2-(4-((s)-tetrahydrofuran-3-yloxy)benzyl)benzene
UY32919A (en) 2009-10-02 2011-04-29 Boehringer Ingelheim Int Pharmaceutical composition, pharmaceutical dosage form, procedure for its preparation, methods for its treatment and its uses
CN103052639B (en) 2010-08-12 2016-02-17 贝林格尔.英格海姆国际有限公司 6-cycloalkyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazol is [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one-derivatives and the purposes as PDE9A inhibitor thereof also
EP2637669A4 (en) 2010-11-10 2014-04-02 Infinity Pharmaceuticals Inc Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
US20130040971A1 (en) 2011-02-14 2013-02-14 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-pyrazolopyrimidinones for the treatment of cns disorders

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004018474A1 (en) * 2002-08-23 2004-03-04 Bayer Healthcare Ag Phenyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2004026876A1 (en) * 2002-08-23 2004-04-01 Bayer Healthcare Ag Alkyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2004096811A1 (en) * 2003-04-30 2004-11-11 Pfizer Products Inc. Pde9 inhibitors for treating type 2 diabetes, metabokic syndrome, and cardiovascular disease
WO2004099210A1 (en) * 2003-05-09 2004-11-18 Bayer Healthcare Ag 6-arylmethyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines
WO2004099211A1 (en) * 2003-05-09 2004-11-18 Bayer Healthcare Ag 6-cyclylmethyl- and 6-alkylmethyl-substituted pyrazolopyrimidines

Cited By (76)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9067945B2 (en) 2002-08-23 2015-06-30 Boehringer Ingehleim International GmbH Selective phosphodiesterase 9A inhibitors as medicaments for improving cognitive processes
US8648085B2 (en) 2007-11-30 2014-02-11 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo (3, 4-D) pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A mudulators for the treatment of CNS disorders
US9096603B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2015-08-04 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
US8623879B2 (en) 2008-04-02 2014-01-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo[3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivates and their use as PDE9A modulators
US9079905B2 (en) 2008-09-08 2015-07-14 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
WO2010084438A1 (en) 2009-01-26 2010-07-29 Pfizer Inc. Amino-heterocyclic compounds used as pde9 inhibitors
US8278295B2 (en) 2009-01-26 2012-10-02 Pfizer Inc. Amino-heterocyclic compounds
KR101417237B1 (en) 2009-01-26 2014-07-08 화이자 인코포레이티드 Amino-heterocyclic compounds used as pde9 inhibitors
CN102292340B (en) * 2009-01-26 2015-05-06 辉瑞大药厂 Amino-heterocyclic compounds used as pde9 inhibitors
US8618117B2 (en) 2009-01-26 2013-12-31 Pfizer Inc. Amino-heterocyclic compounds
US8623901B2 (en) 2009-03-31 2014-01-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
US9102679B2 (en) 2009-03-31 2015-08-11 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Compounds for the treatment of CNS disorders
CN102365285B (en) * 2009-03-31 2014-08-06 贝林格尔.英格海姆国际有限公司 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
WO2010112437A1 (en) * 2009-03-31 2010-10-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
CN102365285A (en) * 2009-03-31 2012-02-29 贝林格尔.英格海姆国际有限公司 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a modulators
EP3053924A1 (en) 2010-08-12 2016-08-10 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d]pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a inhibitors
WO2012020022A1 (en) 2010-08-12 2012-02-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a inhibitors
AU2011288503C1 (en) * 2010-08-12 2015-08-06 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-Cycloalkyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A inhibitors
US8912201B2 (en) 2010-08-12 2014-12-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-pyrazolopyrimidinones for the treatment of CNS disorders
TWI510490B (en) * 2010-08-12 2015-12-01 Boehringer Ingelheim Int 6-cycloalkyl-pyrazolopyrimidinones for the treatment of cns disorders
CN105541849A (en) * 2010-08-12 2016-05-04 贝林格尔·英格海姆国际有限公司 6-cycloalkyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A inhibitors
CN103052639A (en) * 2010-08-12 2013-04-17 贝林格尔.英格海姆国际有限公司 6-cycloalkyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as pde9a inhibitors
EA024984B1 (en) * 2010-08-12 2016-11-30 Бёрингер Ингельхайм Интернациональ Гмбх 6-CYCLOALKYL-1,5-DIHYDRO-PYRAZOLO[3,4-d]PYRIMIDIN-4-ONE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS PDE9A INHIBITORS
AU2011288503B2 (en) * 2010-08-12 2015-02-12 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-Cycloalkyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A inhibitors
CN105541849B (en) * 2010-08-12 2018-03-23 勃林格殷格翰国际有限公司 The ketone derivatives of the dihydro-pyrazolo of 6 cycloalkyl 1,5 [3,4 d] pyrimidine 4 and its purposes as PDE9A inhibitor
US9328120B2 (en) 2010-08-12 2016-05-03 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-pyrazolopyrimidinones for the treatment of CNS disorders
CN103052639B (en) * 2010-08-12 2016-02-17 贝林格尔.英格海姆国际有限公司 6-cycloalkyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazol is [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-one-derivatives and the purposes as PDE9A inhibitor thereof also
US8822448B2 (en) 2010-09-07 2014-09-02 Astellas Pharma Inc. Pyrazoloquinoline compound
WO2012033144A1 (en) 2010-09-07 2012-03-15 アステラス製薬株式会社 Pyrazoloquinoline compound
JP2014505091A (en) * 2011-02-14 2014-02-27 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング 6-Cyclobutyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-D] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A inhibitors
EA023574B1 (en) * 2011-02-14 2016-06-30 Бёрингер Ингельхайм Интернациональ Гмбх 6-CYCLOBUTYL-1,5-DIHYDROPYRAZOLO[3,4-d]PYRIMIDIN-4-ONE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS PDE9A INHIBITORS
CN103459397A (en) * 2011-02-14 2013-12-18 勃林格殷格翰国际有限公司 6-cyclobutyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A inhibitors
WO2012110440A1 (en) 2011-02-14 2012-08-23 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6 - cyclobutyl - 1, 5 - dihydro - pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin- 4 - one derivatives their use as pde9a inhibitors
US8809345B2 (en) 2011-02-15 2014-08-19 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-pyrazolopyrimidinones for the treatment of CNS disorders
WO2012110441A1 (en) 2011-02-15 2012-08-23 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 6-cycloalkyl-pyrazolopyrimidinones for the treatment of cns disorders
CN103596918A (en) * 2011-03-02 2014-02-19 拜耳知识产权股份有限公司 Process for preparing aryl- and heteroarylacetic acid derivatives
WO2012116942A1 (en) * 2011-03-02 2012-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag Process for preparing aryl- and heteroarylacetic acid derivatives
US9096568B2 (en) 2011-03-02 2015-08-04 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh Process for preparing aryl- and heteroarylacetic acid derivatives
EP3369723A1 (en) * 2011-03-02 2018-09-05 Bayer CropScience Aktiengesellschaft Method for manufacturing aryl and heteroaryl acetic acid derivatives
US9376417B2 (en) 2011-03-02 2016-06-28 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh Process for preparing aryl- and heteroarylacetic acid derivatives
TWI555730B (en) * 2011-03-02 2016-11-01 拜耳作物科學股份有限公司 Process for preparing aryl-and heteroarylacetic acid derivatives
WO2013017657A1 (en) 2011-08-03 2013-02-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Phenyl-3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hex-3-yl-methanones and the use thereof as medicament
KR101943680B1 (en) 2011-10-07 2019-01-29 에자이 알앤드디 매니지먼트 가부시키가이샤 Pyrazoloquinoline derivative
KR20140082684A (en) * 2011-10-07 2014-07-02 에자이 알앤드디 매니지먼트 가부시키가이샤 Pyrazoloquinoline derivative
US8563565B2 (en) 2011-10-07 2013-10-22 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Pyrazoloquinoline derivatives
RU2605096C2 (en) * 2011-10-07 2016-12-20 ЭЙСАЙ АрЭНДДи МЕНЕДЖМЕНТ КО., ЛТД. Pirazoloqinoline derivative
WO2014016789A1 (en) 2012-07-26 2014-01-30 Celon Pharma S.A. Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4(5h)-one derivatives as pde9 inhibitors
KR102311329B1 (en) * 2013-03-15 2021-10-14 얀센 파마슈티카 엔.브이. Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
AU2018204086B2 (en) * 2013-03-15 2020-03-12 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
KR20210123429A (en) * 2013-03-15 2021-10-13 얀센 파마슈티카 엔.브이. Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
KR20150132172A (en) * 2013-03-15 2015-11-25 얀센 파마슈티카 엔.브이. Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
WO2014139970A1 (en) * 2013-03-15 2014-09-18 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
KR102377688B1 (en) 2013-03-15 2022-03-22 얀센 파마슈티카 엔.브이. Processes and intermediates for preparing a medicament
US9550776B2 (en) 2013-04-05 2017-01-24 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Pyridinylpyrazoloquinoline compounds
US9573947B2 (en) 2013-04-05 2017-02-21 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Salt of pyrazoloquinoline derivative, and crystal thereof
WO2014163146A1 (en) 2013-04-05 2014-10-09 エーザイ・アール・アンド・ディー・マネジメント株式会社 Pyridinylpyrazoloquinoline compound
US10150771B2 (en) 2014-10-10 2018-12-11 H. Lundbeck A/S Triazolopyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10858362B2 (en) 2015-04-30 2020-12-08 H. Lundbeck A/S Imidazopyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US11472810B2 (en) 2015-04-30 2022-10-18 H. Lundbeck A/S Imidazopyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10011606B2 (en) 2015-04-30 2018-07-03 H. Lundbeck A/S Imidazopyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10538525B2 (en) 2016-04-12 2020-01-21 H. Lundbeck A/S 1,5-dihydro-4H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-ones and 1,5-dihydro-4H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridin-4-ones as PDE1 inhibitors
US11104680B2 (en) 2016-04-12 2021-08-31 H. Lundbeck A/S 1,5-dihydro-4H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-ones and 1,5-dihydro-4H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridin-4-ones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10633382B2 (en) 2016-10-18 2020-04-28 H. Lundbeck A/S Imidazopyrazinones, pyrazolopyrimidinones and pyrazolopyridinones as PDE1 inhibitors
WO2018073251A1 (en) * 2016-10-18 2018-04-26 H. Lundbeck A/S Imidazopyrazinones, pyrazolopyrimidinones and pyrazolopyridinones as pde1 inhibitors
US10912773B2 (en) 2016-10-28 2021-02-09 H. Lundbeck A/S Combinations comprising substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10905688B2 (en) 2016-10-28 2021-02-02 H. Lundbeck A/S Combinations comprising substituted imidazo[1,5-α]pyrazinones as PDE1 inhibitors
US10919898B2 (en) 2017-02-23 2021-02-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Medical use of compound III
AU2018225373B2 (en) * 2017-02-23 2022-02-03 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh New medical use of compound III
AU2018225373C1 (en) * 2017-02-23 2022-05-12 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh New medical use of compound III
WO2018153887A1 (en) 2017-02-23 2018-08-30 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh New medical use of compound iii
US11147803B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2021-10-19 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Dementia therapeutic agent combining pyrazoloquinoline derivative and memantine
US11311530B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2022-04-26 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Lewy body disease therapeutic agent containing pyrazoloquinoline derivative
US11484502B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2022-11-01 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Pharmaceutical composition comprising PDE9 inhibitor
US11833146B2 (en) 2017-06-01 2023-12-05 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. Dementia therapeutic agent combining pyrazoloquinoline derivative and donepezil
US20210386743A1 (en) * 2018-10-08 2021-12-16 The Johns Hopkins University Use of pde9 inhibitors for treatment
WO2020151636A1 (en) 2019-01-23 2020-07-30 南京药捷安康生物科技有限公司 Pde9 inhibitor and use thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CA2716410C (en) 2017-03-28
IL207710A (en) 2015-02-26
EP2300478A1 (en) 2011-03-30
EA201001518A1 (en) 2011-06-30
CY1117626T1 (en) 2017-04-26
MY169766A (en) 2019-05-15
CN101983199B (en) 2014-11-05
MX2010010821A (en) 2010-12-20
CA2716410A1 (en) 2009-10-08
AU2009232017B2 (en) 2014-02-27
AR071577A1 (en) 2010-06-30
CL2009000800A1 (en) 2010-06-11
BRPI0910690B1 (en) 2020-10-20
TW201002712A (en) 2010-01-16
SI2300478T1 (en) 2016-07-29
JP2011516454A (en) 2011-05-26
NZ588245A (en) 2012-10-26
US8623879B2 (en) 2014-01-07
JP5391264B2 (en) 2014-01-15
HK1149549A1 (en) 2011-10-07
UY31748A (en) 2009-11-10
US9096603B2 (en) 2015-08-04
KR101623762B1 (en) 2016-05-24
BRPI0910690A2 (en) 2018-01-30
HUE027771T2 (en) 2016-10-28
UA105362C2 (en) 2014-05-12
BRPI0910690B8 (en) 2021-05-25
US20110184000A1 (en) 2011-07-28
RS54724B1 (en) 2016-08-31
EP2300478B1 (en) 2016-03-23
DK2300478T3 (en) 2016-06-20
AU2009232017A1 (en) 2009-10-08
EA021504B1 (en) 2015-07-30
CO6321264A2 (en) 2011-09-20
HRP20160683T1 (en) 2016-07-15
IL207710A0 (en) 2010-12-30
CN101983199A (en) 2011-03-02
ECSP10010506A (en) 2010-10-30
PE20091756A1 (en) 2009-12-14
KR20100138991A (en) 2010-12-31
HRP20160683T2 (en) 2016-08-26
MA32201B1 (en) 2011-04-01
TWI433850B (en) 2014-04-11
ME02427B (en) 2016-09-20
US20140073641A1 (en) 2014-03-13
MY182670A (en) 2021-01-28
SG189706A1 (en) 2013-05-31
PL2300478T3 (en) 2016-09-30
ES2573330T3 (en) 2016-06-07

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
DK2300478T3 (en) 1-heterocyclyl-1,5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-ONDERIVATIVER and their use as modulators PDE9A.
EP2334684B1 (en) Pyrazolopyrimidines and their use for the treatment of cns disorders
AU2010230290B2 (en) 1-heterocyclyl-1, 5-dihydro-pyrazolo [3, 4-d] pyrimidin-4-one derivatives and their use as PDE9A modulators
EP2736907B1 (en) Indazoles
WO2011018495A1 (en) New compounds for the treatment of cns disorders
OA16848A (en) Indazoles

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 200980112026.2

Country of ref document: CN

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 09727328

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 207710

Country of ref document: IL

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2716410

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2009232017

Country of ref document: AU

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2009232017

Country of ref document: AU

Date of ref document: 20090401

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 588245

Country of ref document: NZ

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: PI 2010004191

Country of ref document: MY

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20107021949

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 13241817

Country of ref document: CO

Ref document number: 10121065

Country of ref document: CO

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2011502384

Country of ref document: JP

Ref document number: 6944/DELNP/2010

Country of ref document: IN

Ref document number: 12010502232

Country of ref document: PH

Ref document number: MX/A/2010/010821

Country of ref document: MX

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 201001518

Country of ref document: EA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2009727328

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 12935686

Country of ref document: US

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: P-2016/0317

Country of ref document: RS

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: PI0910690

Country of ref document: BR

Kind code of ref document: A2

Effective date: 20101004